《Douluo Dalu System》 Chapter -1 - Tang Sans Status (Spoiler) Status Money: 499,679,998,950 ______________________ Name: [Tang San] Titles: [Thousand Hands Asura] [Heaven''s Child] [Seven Coloured Emperor] [Monster] [Shrek''s Strongest Devil] [Asura King] [King Lan Hao] [Divine Blacksmith] [Celestial Designer] [Ruler of Seas] [Elven Royal Consort] Age: 20/17(actual) Spirit: [Seven Coloured Emperor Grass] [Clear Sky Hammer] [Samsara Eye] [Ice Jade Empress Phoenix] Spirit Rank: [Spirit Saint ¨C 78] Spirit Bones: [Skull: Three-Eyed Golden Lion] [Right Arm: Dark Gold Terror Claw Bear] [Right Leg: Seven Coloured Emperor Grass] [Left Leg: Leviathan] [External Bone: Golden Sea Trident Crown] [External Bone: Twelve Spider Lances] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] [Heart Separation Control] [Golden Nine Divine Hearts Core] [Elemental Core] [Slaughter Core] [Ultimate Ice Core] [Samsara Core] [Seven Coloured Emperor Physique] [Seven Coloured Dragon Nine Moves] Profession: [Divine Blacksmith] [Celestial Designer] [5 star - Alchemist] [4 star - Doctor] [5 star ¨C Cook] Inheritances: [Sea God: 20%] [Asura God: 20%] [Jade God: 15%] [Samsara God] ______________________ SPIRITS ______________________ [Seven Coloured Emperor Grass]: Seven Coloured Domain, Transcendent Body, Ultimate Elemental [Scale Bind]: Produces Seven Coloured Grass which overlap each other like scales making it reach extreme tenacious. [Thorn Grass]: Produces thorns on the grass which absorb spirit power and inject poison. [Dragon Body]: Gives the grass the hardness of a Seven Coloured Dragon. This ability can also be used on the user''s body giving him the hardness of a Seven Coloured Dragon. [Elemental Immunity]: Drastically increases the resistance of the grass against elemental attacks. It can also be used on the user''s body giving him extreme elemental resistance. Man Faced Demon Spider Emperor (1,000,000 years): [Web Bomb]: Creates a sticky grass bomb that can explode on contact or create a sticky grass web to trap the opponent. [Poison Pores]: The Seven Coloured Grass releases poison pores which infect the opponent, the pores can follow very basic directional commands. [Dragon Tyrant Body]: Increases body might by 5 times. [Elemental Tyrant]: Increases elemental immunity by 5 times. [Petals]: Seven Coloured Petals floating near the user which can be controlled, it can be used to attack as they are extremely sharp. [Life Steal]: When cut by the petals, they absorb a small bit of life force from the opponent. [Spirit Steal]: When cut by the petals, they absorb a small bit of spirit power from the opponent. [Mental Steal]: When cut by the petals, they absorb a small bit of spiritual power from the opponent. Crown Mermaid Empress (1,000,000 years): [Elemental Convert]: Can convert seven colored grass to any element. [Elemental Prison]: Can be used to form a prison of seven colored spikes that can take any elemental form. [Mermaid Song]: A song that makes anyone who hears it weakened and drowsy, it can also buff allies mind while removing mental debuffs. [Dragon Roar]: A roar which has a suppression effect on those who hear it, especially on beasts. It can also damage the opponent mentally. [Seven Coloured Emperor Golden Spear]: A golden spear which stuns the opponent while making them have a slight paralysis. [Seven Coloured Emperor Silver Spear]: A silver spear which makes one''s spirit power ineffective along with their spirit. Beautiful Silk Tulip (1,000,000 years): [Devouring Heaven and Earth]: In the surrounding area, all heaven and earth elementary forces and elements are absorbed into the user''s body, increasing overall combat power appropriate to users rank. Golden Tree King (1,000,000 years): [Seven Coloured Emperor Avatar] All abilities +300% effective. Any strand of grass or plant can become the user''s body. Enhances all domains. [Clear Sky Hammer]: Asura Domain Golden Crystal (1,000,000 years): [Synchronize]: Can synchronize with Seven Coloured Emperor Grass allowing the use of both spirits and borrowing innate abilities. Passive ability. [Crystal Hammer]: Makes the hammer harder than diamond, indestructible. [Contact Absorb]: Can absorb anything it comes in contact with, amount and level of absorption depend on the user. Six-Winged Devil Tiger (100,000 years): [Tri-Elemental Hammer]: Allows hammer to have three elemental attributes. [Flying Hammer]: Allows the hammer to fly, the flight can be controlled by the user. [Ant Emperor Slash]: A straight forward slash attack similar to an ant using its mandates to crack soil and move forward, it can be used to borrow through the ground. Fifteen Ton Ant Emperor (100,000 years): [Fifteen Ton Barrier]: A pure defensive ability which gives the user an armor similar to an ant''s exoskeleton. Fifteen Ton Ant Emperor (100,000 years): [Ant Queen Spiritual Hammer]: Makes the hammer carry on a spiritual strike, it can be used together with [Ant Emperor Slash] to increase effectiveness. Dark Golden Terror Claw Bear (460,000 years): [Dark Golden Terror Strike]: A wide area strike which decimates everything nearby to fine dust. [Sky Tear Strike]: A single strike attack that can even tear through the sky. Slaughter Core (1,000,000 years): All abilities boosted Enhances Asura Domain Increases hammers weight ______________________ [Samsara Eye]: Devour, Store, Refine, Absorb Daydreaming Ice worm (1,000,000 years): [Spiritual Detection]: Enhanced Vision (including slowing the perception of time), 360-degree stereoscopic view, Telescopic View. [Spiritual Sharing]: Can share thoughts and what the user sees with others. [Spiritual Shock]: A mental stun attack, if the user''s spiritual power is less there will be a backlash. [Spiritual Interference]: Disrupts the opponent''s mental state and senses, no backlash. Ice Silkworm (1,000,000 years): [Imitation]: Changes the appearance of anything in form and aura. [Camouflage]: Can make anything mimic the surrounding aura, making it seem almost invisible. [Mind Read]: Can be used to read the mental state and thoughts of the opponent, if used with concentration can even read the opponent''s memory. [Memory Alteration]: Can be used to alter the opponent''s state of mind and thought''s, if used deeply enough can even alter their memories. Three-Eyed Golden Empress (1,000,000 years): [Divination]: Can be used to know the future, though not very clear. [Spiritual Dominance]: Can be used to assert dominance on the opponent''s mind. [Spiritual Link]: Can form a link with anyone, multipurpose. [Worship]: Can make anyone worship or trust you, cannot obtain faith using this ability. Silver Brave Emperor (1,000,000 years): [Spiritual Duplication]: Can be used to copy opponents'' abilities, though the user may not necessarily be able to use them. [Chaos]: Causes a wide area disruption on an opponent''s mental state to make them go berserk. Wailing Banshee Queen (1,000,000 years): [Banshee''s Cry]: A spiritual and physical attack that can break the opponent''s mind and body, it is said that hearing a banshee''s cry means death in the near future. [Shadow]: Can manipulate shadows to even form clones or mindless shadow creatures who obey the users every command. [Spiritual Clone]: Can create a clone of oneself using mental power. Duration lasts as long as there is spiritual power present in the area. No Life King (1,000,000 years): [Decay]: Decay''s anything the user touches, eventually killing it. [Silent Heart]: Make''s the user''s thought''s extremely rational while removing any mental influences. It also boosts users'' spiritual power greatly. [Soul King]: Can command and control any form of a soul. [Enchant]: Can enchant items, temporarily or permanently. God Bestowed (800,000 years): [Samsara Avatar] Increases all abilities. Can use all spirits in this state. [Magical Space] A world that has a high density of energies where time flow is extremely fast. It can be upgraded as the user''s cultivation increases. ______________________ [Ice Jade Empress Phoenix]: Ultimate Ice & Snow, Perpetual Ice Domain, Ice Assist Ice Jade Empress Scorpion (1,000,000 years): [Ice Empress Claws]: A claw attack using the Phoenix claws. [Ice Empress Armor]: Forms a layer of Ice Jade over the user''s body similar to a phoenix. [Ice Empress Drill]: A piercing attack that mutated from the Ice scorpions sting. [Ice Empress Roar]: A phoenix cry which freezes and slows down everything nearby. Heavenly Snow Queen (1,000,000 years): [Empress Palm]: Concentrates all ice and snow into the palm, instantly freezing anything struck by it, including soul and spirit power. [Empress Chill]: A domain type ability that creates a blizzard blocking all senses. If used with Perpetual Ice Domain, it greatly increases capabilities and the domain gains attacking capabilities. [Empress Sword]: It creates a deep blue sword entirely made up of ice crystals. The sword light freezes everything in its path. [Pride of Ice and Snow]: A fusion of Ice and Snow, giving a boost to all ice abilities making them capable of freezing anything and everything. Ice Bear King (1,000,000 years): [Ice Meteor Strike]: Creates a huge meteor made of Ice Jade obliterating everything in its path. [Snowstorm Destruction]: Creates a blizzard which attacks everything indiscriminately. [Air Claws]: A claw attack that can travel through the air to reach the opponent and has a freezing effect. Ice Devil Titan King (1,000,000 years): [Devils Ice]: Gives attacks a negative effect, those struck by the ice are influenced by negative thoughts and are corrupted. [Absolute Zero]: Gives all attacks the absolute zero temperature, freezing all creation. [Ice Titan Fist]: A fist attack with the power of an Ice Titan, it can also affect a wide area. [Gravity Control]: Can control gravity, increasing or decreasing it. Octagonal Ice Grass (1,000,000 years): [Ultimate Ice Enhancement]: Greatly increases the strength of ultimate ice. [Ice Support]: Can be used to enchant other''s attack with ultimate ice and support other ice abilities. Golden Essence Seed (1,000,000 years): [Ice Coffin]: Traps opponent in an everlasting ice coffin, freezing even the time inside it. [Widen Heal]: A wide area heal using ice. Sacrifice Ring (1,000,000 years): [Ice Jade Empress Phoenix Avatar] Increases all abilities. Can use all ice domains together as one, creating Jade Domain. ______________________ SPIRIT BONES ______________________ Skull: Three-Eyed Golden Empress (1,000,000 years) [Improved Intelligence]: Greatly improves intelligence. [Eye of All]: An ability to affect the laws of the universe, if used recklessly can even destroy it. [Dragon of Fate]: Creates a golden dragon which changes the fate depending on the user. [Parallel Thought]: Can thing multiple things simultaneously. [Enhanced Memory]: Greatly improves memory. ______________________ Right Arm: Dark Gold Terror Claw Bear (460,000 years) [Dark Gold Bear Strike]: A strike that contains the figure of a Dark Gold Bear while obliterated everything it passes through. [Sky-Tear Claw]: A claw attack that can tear through the sky, it has a high attack power. ______________________ Left Leg: Leviathan (1,000,000 years) [Accelerate]: Increases the user''s speed based on the amount of Spirit Power, it works better in water. [Leviathan''s Spirit Blade]: Stores energy inside the leg and can release an energy blade from the leg, this blade is 1nanometer thin and can lock onto the target. Strength depends on the energy stored up. [Sea Dragon Bite]: Releases a ball of energy which destroys anything it comes in contact with which returns as energy to the user. [Sea Ruler''s Pride]: A double-edged move which increases all attacks while decreasing one''s defenses, it also boosts speed in the water while attacking. ______________________ Right Leg: Seven Coloured Emperor (1,000,000 years) [Extreme Regeneration]: Can regenerate one''s body from even a drop of blood. [Flight]: Gives the user the ability to fly. [Ultra Purification]: Purifies the user''s spirit power, spiritual power, and blood. Passive ability. [Immortal]: Makes the user immortal, unless the soul is destroyed can live and regenerate from a drop of blood. ______________________ External Bone: Golden Sea Trident Crown (1,000,000 years) [Soul Absorb]: Can absorb souls to improve the weapon. [Spiritual Form]: Can take on a spiritual form. [Avatar Form]: Can change its capabilities according to the domain used. [Elemental Form]: Can enchant it with the attributes with all elements. Twelve Spider Lances (500,000 years) [Drain and Eject]: Can poison anyone with a scratch and absorb all poison to improve itself. [Immortal Poison]: The poison produced is refined from immortal herbs making it dangerous to even Titled Douluo. [Spirit Bone Fusion]: Can help with the fusion of spirit bones in the body. [Avatar Form]: Can change its capabilities according to the domain used. [Elemental Form]: Can enchant it with the attributes with all elements. [Ultimate Attribute]: Can let all attacks have the ultimate attribute. ______________________ SPIRIT SOULS ______________________ Daydream - Tian Meng Ice Empress - Bing Bing Snow Empress - Xue Nu Golden Empress - Tang Jinshi Jade Empress - Feng Hua Golden Tree King Bear King ______________________ ITEMS (In systems inventory) ______________________ [Various Spirit Tool Designing Materials] [Various Blacksmithing materials] [Various Hidden Weapons] [Various Alchemy materials] [Various Alchemy Pills] [Various Medical Pills] [Various Alchemy Products] [Various Herbs] [Medical Manuals] [Tang Sect Techniques] [Tang Sect Hidden Weapon Making Manuals] [Blacksmithing Manuals] [Alchemy Manuals] [Spirit Designing Manuals] ______________________ Team ______________________ Dai Mubai Spirit: Golden White Tiger - 70 White Tiger Body Barrier, White Tiger Light Wave, White Tiger Vajra Transformation, White Tiger Meteor Shower, White Tiger Devil God Transformation, White Tiger Annihilation Kill, Golden White Tiger Avatar Right Arm Dark Devil God Tiger Spirit Bone - Darkness Domain - 30,000 years Mind Condensing Wisdom Skull Bone - Improved Intelligence - 50,000 years Oscar Spirit: Sausage - 70 Big Recovery Sausage, Small Detoxifying Sausage, Flight Mushroom Sausage, Pink Sausage, Limit Surpassing Sausage, Clone Mirror Extra Large Sausage, Golden Fly Mirror Skull Bone - Mirror Doppelganger - 50,000 years Tang San Spirit: Seven Coloured Emperor Grass, Clear Sky Hammer, Samsara Eye, Ice Jade Empress Phoenix - 78 ---Check Status--- Ma Hongjin Spirit: Fire Phoenix - 70 Phoenix Fire Wave, Bathing Fire Phoenix, Phoenix Wing Ascension, Phoenix Infernal Ring, Phoenix Asteroid Shower, Phoenix Heaven Piercing Strike, Nine-Headed Fire Phoenix Immolation Flame Right Arm Bone - Phoenix Burst Strike - 30,000 years Xiao Wu Spirit: Soft Bone Rabbit Queen - 70 Waist Bow, Charm, Teleportation, Invincible Golden Body, Soft Bones Lock, Nothingness, Rabbit Queen Avatar Ning Rongrong Spirit: Nine Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda - 69 Strength Amplification, Agility Amplification, Spirit Power Amplification, Defence Amplification, Attack Power Amplification, Attribute Amplification Skull Bone - Fantasy Space - 95,000 years Right Arm Bone - Three elements Bomb, Six Wing''s Flight ¨C 150,000 years Zhu Zhuqing Spirit: Hell Moon Civet - 70 Hell Moon Rush Stab, Hell Moon Hundred Claws, Hell Moon Decapitation, Hell Moon Shadow Doppelganger, Hell Moon Connecting Shadows, Hell Heaven Body, Hell Moon Civet Avatar Wind Chasing Left Leg Bone - 30,000 years ______________________ Harem ______________________ Qian Renxue: Golden hair Xiao Wu: Brown and Pink hair Ning Rongrong: Pink and Rainbow Hair Zhu Zhuqing: White Hair Xie Lingling: Blue hair Dugu Yan: Green hair Huo Wu: Black Hair Hu Liena: Purple Hair ______________________ Chapter 1 - Third Life In an unknown village inside a broken house, a pregnant woman along with a wounded man could be seen, the woman who was in pain due to childbirth was screaming. The man was more worried about the people who were after them. After a while, her screaming stopped and the screams of a child could be heard. The woman took the child into her arms and looked at the man who was guarding her, he had a huge hammer next to him. She then told, "San¡­.. Tang San, it''s a nice name don''t you think??" ¡­ Douluo Continent, Heaven Dou Empire, Holy Spirit Village A kid who was nearly one year old could be seen near the foot of the mountain as if he was looking for something, this kid was none other than Tang San. When he had reincarnated to this world from the previous world a shocking thing happened to him, he also regained the memories of his life two reincarnations ago. In that life he was a highly renowned doctor who was at the top of his peers, he had a bright future but then he had gotten into an accident which resulted in his death, after which he had suddenly reincarnated as Tang San in the Douluo Continent. But in actuality when he thought he was going to die, he had met with the Samsara God, he told him that he was the epitome of all universes and that he had made a mistake by killing him. He then gave him two choices, first to reincarnate in a normal way back to the same world and the second was to reincarnate along with the memories of his life but forgetting this conversation and he also said that he would be given three wishes to his reincarnation no matter which option he chooses as compensation for his mistake. He then asked to be reincarnated into the Douluo Continent as Tang San, his first wish was to let polygamy be normal in the continent, his second wish was to have a third martial spirit which has the devour ability along with a magical space his last wish was to have a system. God told him that due to his first wish there would be slight changes to the actual story but he also told him that it would mostly be beneficial to him and didn''t say more as he knew that it would be pointless since he would lose the memories of this conversation. After that he was sent to reincarnate, he wasn''t directly reincarnated to Douluo Continent but was sent into the world where Tang San originally came from. But he did not retain his memories in that world and was only able to regain them when he reincarnated a second time to the Douluo Dalu world. This was due to the complications of Tang San being a reincarnator himself. With his reincarnated memories (only until Douluo Dalu-1) he still knew all the techniques of the Tang Sect, the shocking thing was that he was actually able to see his status like that in games. ________________________ Name: [Tang San] Age: 1 Spirit: [Locked] Spirit Rank: [None - 0] Skills: [Mysterious Heaven Technique] [Mysterious Jade Hand] [Purple Demon Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] ________________________ With his memories, he knew of the actual story but he didn''t rely on that as he knew that due to the butterfly effect a lot of things would change from the norm. He had a few women who he wanted to create a harem with from the original plot and was eager to awaken his spirit. He was only able to practice these techniques now as he didn''t have proper control over his body before and cultivating then could lead to unknown dangers so just to be safe he waited until he was at least a year old before cultivating. Right now he was walking towards the top of the mountain where he could get a better view of the rising sun. It was a tiring journey but he felt it was worth it. He then began to start cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Skill. With the memories of his previous life on Earth as a doctor, he was able to see that this was a really good method to increase the body''s capabilities. But he still found that it can be improved and tried to change the circulation pathway to narrow down the different energies his body was absorbing, he only did this due to his knowledge as a doctor and from that of his second life despite that he still had to do a little trial and error methods. After a while, he was unable to find any changes and was going to cultivate it according to the old technique when, [Mysterious Heaven Technique upgraded to Forbidden Heaven Technique] He was shocked at first as he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, he only changed the pathways by a little along with absorbing only the particular energies beneficial to the body. This was the knowledge he got from his first life, as a person with a PhD his main research was the energies beneficial to the human body and their effects, though after he got his Ph.D. this research was stopped due to the fact that he had much more vast topics to explore he had still reached a milestone in this topic. Though he still had to go through some trials as Spirit power was an entirely new energy to him but with his talent he was easily able to gain a proper understanding of it he tried to feel any changes due to the technique and saw that the usual Blue Qi had a slight golden tinge to it or more like it was slowly changing to a pale golden color. He then checked up the description by the system, [Forbidden Heaven Technique]: Inner strengthening technique using divine energies. Can only have one user at a time as the second user would incite the wrath from heavens leading to the cultivator''s doom. Great resistance to pressure, poisons and also a great increase in recovery speed. He had to ensure that this technique never got out, otherwise he would surely die. He was actually feeling lucky that he was the first person and not the second or else he didn''t know how he would face heavens wrath with his present form. After cultivating for a while he noticed that the sun was about to rise, so he stopped cultivating for now and was ready to cultivate the Purple Demon Eye. Chapter 2 - Red Gods Eye But when he was about to start cultivating the Purple Demon Eye he thought whether he could do the same thing he did for the Mysterious Heaven Technique by changing the circulation pathways filter out the energies. He then ran a few simulations in his mind regarding the pathways and the various energies, since it was the Purple Qi which he was absorbing it proved more difficult compared to the Mysterious Heaven Technique after a while the sun rose up a faint trace of Purple Qi seemed to emit from it. Just like it happened for the Mysterious Heaven Technique he was able to slowly choose the energies beneficial to him. After the energy stopped he too stopped cultivating. He then heard a system prompt similar to the one he heard before, [Purple Demon Eye upgraded to Red Gods Eye] [Red Gods Eye]: Similar to Purple Demon Eye but can only be cultivated by divine energies from the Purple Qi. A greater increase in range and function. Can be used to develop spiritual sense at the later stages¡­. After cultivating the Red Gods Eye, his eyes slightly had a red tinge to it. Unlike the purple tinge from the Purple Demons Eye which soon disappears the red tinge still remained even after he stopped cultivating. He dismissed it as a side effect and didn''t care too much about that and it was only a light shade of red so he didn''t mind. Unfortunately he wasn''t able to find ways to upgrade the other skills since only these two were energy based and the rest of them were mostly dependent on these two skills so until he was able to make a proper breakthrough into the first layers of these skills they would mostly not affect the other skills yet. So he decided to shelve this for a later time. Seeing that he could not cultivate the eye technique now he continued to cultivate the Forbidden Heaven Skill which showed better progress for now, he knew that until he finishes the awakening ceremony and gets a spirit ring he wouldn''t be able to break through to the next level. After cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Skill for a while he then started to practice the other skills, he first started with Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon a control technique. There wasn''t much to practice in that so he then continued with Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step a movement technique, after he was done practicing he was soon able to move half a meter with one step, this progress was mainly due to his memories from the Tang Sect and to progress further would require time and effort. He then started with the Mysterious Jade Hands which requires Mysterious Heaven technique as support, when he started to practice it he got a notification, [Mysterious Jade Hands upgraded to Forbidden Jade Hands] He wasn''t too surprised with the system prompt instead he was ecstatic as that would mean techniques which rely on the Forbidden Heaven Technique would also be upgraded. He then got back to practice¡­ Soon Five Years passed by and he made significant progress in his cultivation and techniques, ________________________ Name: [Tang San] Age: 6 Spirit: [Locked] Spirit Rank: [None - 10] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] ________________________ His only regret was that he didn''t have any hidden weapons, due to that his practice on Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation was stagnating, but with his previous life''s memory he didn''t have to worry much about that. He had many regrets in his previous life which he was unable to fulfil like reaching the peak of the Mysterious Heaven Skill, using the Buddha Fury Lotus and many more. Today was the awakening ceremony and he was waiting for old Jack to come and take him for it, he knew that it would be tough to convince his dad to let him go as he doesn''t want him to live a life as a spirit master. A few weeks back he asked his dad to teach him forging but he only told him to hammer a piece of metal ten thousand times before he could ask him again. Tang Hao, was surprised that he could actually pick up the hammer but after that he didn''t say anything and went back to sleep. Three days back, Old Jack, the village elder came and told that he would have to participate in the awakening ceremony now that he was 6 years old giving him a reminder and arguing with his father before he went back. When he showed him the piece of iron after hammering it ten thousand times, he was told to reduce it to the size of a fist before he could ask him for anything more. He didn''t mind and continued to hammer the piece of metal. Though he knew the reason he was telling him to do so he still followed what he said as it would be weird if he suddenly learns the Tang Clan''s hammering technique. But this time he used the hammering technique he learnt from his previous life as he wanted his father to teach him something different. He only remembered this from what he read from his previous life. This sort of technique was difficult but with the help of a little spirit power he was able to do it. Chapter 3 - Awakening Today was finally the day when the awakening ceremony was going to take place He checked his status before going to the Spirit Hall, ________________________ Name: [Tang San] Age: 6 Spirit: [Locked] Spirit Rank: [None - 10] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] ________________________ In the Spirit Hall a Spirit Grandmaster name Su Yuntao explained about the ceremony and how it would be done, he didn''t have any hopes for these people to awaken Spirit Power. Just as he had said out of the seven kids apart from Tang San no one had spirit power and even their spirits didn''t suit battle. There were even some trash spirits among the bunch. The girl before him awoke the Blue Silver Grass as her spirit and she too had no spirit power. At long last it was Tang San''s turn, when Su Yuntao poured his spirit power onto the six awakening stones a pale golden light shone. Warmth, this was Tang San''s first sensation, as if his whole body was wrapped up inside nice and warm world, unspeakably comfortable. His Forbidden Heaven Skill''s internal power started to fluctuate, soon the warm energy surged into his hand and a blue light appeared on top of it, soon a Blue Silver Grass was formed, seeing this the Spirit Grandmaster was a bit disappointed. But he didn''t notice that this grass actually had a few golden veins on its surface. [Spirit Awakening Successful] He only got that one prompt from the system, he then gave the crystal to Tang San to test if he had Spirit Power and when he took the crystal into his hands a shocking thing happened, the blue crystal started to glow with a blue colour with a slight layering of golden. "Heaven''s its actually full innate spirit power!!" After that he was disappointed by the fact that his spirit was only Blue Silver Grass. He then went out and informed Old Jack about this year''s result. When he heard that there was actually someone who awakened Spirit Power he was extremely happy but when he got to know that it was actually Blue Silver Grass his mood hit the dumps. He then started to curse Tang Hao for not being able to give Tang San a good spirit. He then turned towards Tang San and asked if he wanted to go to Nuoding City to attend the school to learn about Spirit Master Cultivation Method. Tang San truthfully replied that he would go only if his father allows him to go. In fact the only reason he wanted to go there was to meet Grandmaster he didn''t really care about Xiao Wu, though if he meets her in the future he might treat her as his sister as she was not really that bad of a person. Old Jack then accompanied him back home to convince Tang Hao to let him go to Nuoding City. "Tang Hao, Tang Hao!!" "Old Jack, what are you doing?" Jack angrily said, "Today is the day of your son''s spirit awakening. Don''t you know how important this is? Other people''s families have both their parents accompanying them. You should go as well" Tang Hao, ignoring Jack''s taunts as usual, his gaze once again shifted to his son, "Little San, your spirit awakened? What is it?" Tang San said: "Dad, its blue silver grass" "Blue silver grass?" "Though it''s blue silver grass, but little San still has innate full spirit power. Tang Hao, I''ve decided that this year our village''s one student quota goes to Tang San. Let him go to Nuoding city primary spirit master academy to study. The village will guarantee the costs" When Tang Hao rejected the offer he was shocked, no matter who, if they have an opportunity they would definitely want their kids to become spirit masters. But here, he was completely rejecting him. They argued for a while before Old Jack was sent off by Tang Hao. Tang San apologised in his stead and properly sent him off, he turned to his father who asked him to show his spirit. When he showed his Blue Silver Grass, Tang Hao''s mood was completely disturbed. He stared at it for a while before he went back to his room, "But dad, I still have another spirit" Tang Hao who went back to his room suddenly came out and when Tang San showed him the pitch black hammer in his other hand he was shocked, "This, this is¡­.." Chapter 4 - Triple!! ... [Tang Sect Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record general principles, first point: Never let a person you cannot completely trust know how much strength you really possess.] ... "Dad, what''s wrong??" "Twin Spirits. It''s actually twin spirits. Son, my son" He then suddenly hugged him which startled him at first but then made the hammer go away and slowly pat his back. With the hammer gone the weight and pressure, it released had also disappeared. "Remember, in the future, you must use the hammer in your left hand to protect well the grass in your right hand. Forever" After saying that Tang Hao went back to his room. Seeing him go back he was feeling a little guilty for lying to him he knew the pain his father went through after he was born but he couldn''t blurt out the fact that he had actually reincarnated and that too twice. Though he didn''t know how he got memories from his first life he was sure that there was some major reason behind it. After having his meal he was just about to clean up the dishes when, "Little San, do you want to become a spirit master??" Hearing the same question he sank into contemplation, he knew that if he goes to Nuoding City he would have a better chance since he could meet up with grandmaster and then later on even go into the Shrek academy but at the same time, he didn''t want to lose his father. These past few years even though he didn''t treat him with much love his father actually loved him dearly and if he decided to go he wouldn''t see him for a long time. After thinking for a while he just nodded his head, seeing that Tang Hao just heaved a sigh and said, "In the end you still head for this path" After that, he went back to his room. The next day Tang Hao came out of his room when Tang San was working on the pig iron to reduce the size. When he saw his movements he was shocked he was actually copying his hammer technique, "Little San where did you learn this technique from??" "¡­I saw you swinging your hammer in a peculiar way so I tried copying what you did back then¡­. Was I wrong??" He didn''t respond and directly picked up the hammer and showed him how to exactly execute the technique. For the next three months, he taught Tang San occasionally and also made some farm tools for the village. Seeing that Tang San was a little sad as he knew that he would leave him once he went to the academy. After three months Tang San was able to make the first Tang Sect hidden weapon, the sleeved needle. Though it was not yet perfect due to the present materials he was sure to perfect it later on. He even inscribed the Tang Sect mark onto the sleeve holder along with his own personal mark which was a pitch black, eye-shaped tattoo. It was a representation to his third spirit, Samsara Eye ________________________ Name: [Tang San] Age: 6 Spirit: [Blue Silver Grass] [Clear Sky Hammer] [Samsara Eye] Spirit Rank: [Spirit Scholar ¨C 10/14] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] ________________________ [Samsara Eye]: The all-powerful eye which can devour, store, refine and absorb spirit and spirit power. It has a magical space which can be entered after getting the first spirit ring. In this world where spirit and spirit power if the main path of cultivation, this eye is a cheat like existence and also his greatest secret, especially the part about the magical space. He then tested out the hidden weapon sleeved arrow, he believed that hidden weapons, depending on it even if he wasn''t actually strong enough he could still deal with foes stronger than himself, ... [Tang sect Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record, general principles second point: what are hidden weapons: employed surreptitiously, a special martial weapon to vanquish the enemy and obtain victory. If the enemy knows you want to use it, like that, it is no longer a hidden weapon, rather an overt weapon.] ... Since he couldn''t let his weapon become an overt weapon this sleeve dart became his secret even his father didn''t know about it. That afternoon his father came and told him that he would be going to Nuoding City''s primary spirit master academy as a working student and Old Jack would be the one dropping him off. He then said that he could go only on one condition and that was, he couldn''t use his hammer spirit or fill it up with spirit rings and could only expose it in an extremely dangerous situation. These few months his cultivation increased a little, though he couldn''t fell it he knew that even if a person doesn''t take in a spirit ring and cultivates, his rank would still increase and he could access that cultivation once he gets a spirit ring. This was something from grandmasters Ten Great Spirit Theories so he knew that it was worth believing and he saw that his cultivation which was supposed to be in the 13th rank after getting his spirit ring was now in the 14th rank. He didn''t know whether this was due to his cultivation or third spirit he still decided to cultivate. He also made significant progress in the Red Gods Eye reaching near the peak of the first stage, due to which his eye had a slight shade of red in them. He didn''t mind instead he felt that it made him look cool. He also wanted to use his third spirit but, when he tried to do so [WARNING!! Using Spirit Devouring Eye now will make host lose all his Spirit Power and Spirits. Do you still wish to continue: Y/N. WARNING!!] He hurriedly selected NO after reading the warning. He put it off for now until he gets his first ring before trying again, the only thing he got from the system was a blacked out silhouette of the spirit which looked cool so he decided to use that as his blacksmith insignia from now on. Chapter 5 - Nuoding Academy The next day he left with Old Jack towards Nuoding City, he was a little excited as this is the first time he was leaving the village. After nearly a few hours of traveling, they were able to reach the academy. Just when they were about to enter, they were stopped by the guard. He displayed a rude attitude towards them when they showed him the letter from Spirit Hall he started to laugh and said, "Haha, who the hell are you trying to fool?? Innate Full Spirit Power and that too with Blue Silver River Grass. Hahaha, this is the funniest thing I''ve heard in my entire life. Do you really expect me to believe that this certificate is true?? This is surely a fake" Old Jack unable to bear it tried to scold him but realizing the difference in power he stopped himself. Tang San already had his hidden weapon ready to attack. ¡­.. [Tang Sect Mysterious Heaven Treasure Records, general principles, third item: Determine whether the opponent is an enemy. If they are, then aim to kill. If not then show mercy, otherwise, you shall only increase your worries.] ¡­.. And just when he was about to do so, "What''s going on here??" "G-Greeting''s grandmaster, these two here are trying to get into the academy with a fake certificate. I was just stopping them" "Is that so, can I see that certificate old man??" When Tang San saw the person who came he was happy, this was the grandmaster. If things go well then he would surely become his student. "Thank you, teacher" "I am not an academy teacher" "Then how did you speak on behalf of the academy??" "Can only a teacher speak on behalf of the academy??" "Then you must either be the vice-principal, principal or some high ranking person in the academy??" "That''s a smart answer but you are still wrong. I''m just a freeloader in the academy and everyone calls me grandmaster here you should also do the same. Don''t go around calling me teacher unless¡­ you are genuinely willing to be my disciple" He didn''t reply to that, seeing that he got even more impressed and said, "Talented and smart. I should try again, how about this? You have the third Twin spirit in the last one hundred years" Hearing that he acted like he was surprised but when he heard how he got that information from his spirit hall certificate he was genuinely impressed and bowed towards him and said, "Teacher. Please accept me as a student" When he said the ''Teacher for say, father for life'' quote he was even more impressed and readily accepted him as his student. After reporting to the Dean''s office about this matter the grandmaster left, when he left the teachers saw Tang San''s information and pitied him. He was then assigned to the dormitory, room seven. After that he left the office and went towards the room, he was able to hear a lot of noise coming from the room, when he went inside he was able to see that the room was pretty big but out of the fifty beds, only eleven or so had beddings. Then a kid came up to him and asked, "Are you a working student??" "Hi, I''m Tang San from, Holy Spirit Village" "I''m Wang Sheng, my spirit is a future war tiger battle spirit. I''m also the head of this room. What''s your spirit??" "Tang San, Blue Silver Grass" Hearing that all the kids broke out in a burst of laughter, they looked at Tang San as if he was an idiot. He didn''t bother with them and went towards one of the beds. He just shook his head and said, "I''m just here to study" After setting his stuff he went towards grandmasters room, to inform him that he had settled down. When he entered the room instead of grandmaster he saw a little girl with blonde hair reading a book. He was a little surprised that there was someone here apart from the grandmaster, he had a feeling that he saw this girl somewhere but he couldn''t exactly remember where exactly. Dismissing that thought he said, "Hello, My name is Tang San and I''m grandmasters, student. May I ask who are you??" When the girl heard that he was grandmasters student she was surprised, when Tang San saw that he knew that she was actually surprised and unlike those who pitied him after hearing that she was a little happy and said, "I''m actually surprised that you actually took my father as your teacher. I''m Qian Renxue you can call me Renxue since your father''s student." When he heard that he was shocked, no shocked would be an understatement. He knew that according to the novels she was supposed to be his future enemy and was the future Seraphim God. He was a little wary against her right now and was worried about grandmaster. "You face structure, hair color and your body structure don''t resemble grandmaster in the slightest so tell me who you actually are if not¡­." Listening to what he said she had a slight disappointment on her face and spoke with a sad voice, "Truly a genius, just like father said you are an exceptional kid. But what you said is right Yu Xiaogang, I mean your teacher the grandmaster is not my actual father but instead my stepfather. My actual father passed away before I was born¡­. Well looks like I got a little emotional sorry for that" Listening to her he saw that everything she said was actually true and he couldn''t detect a single lie from her. But seeing that she had tears in her eyes he felt a little guilty and said, "I''m sorry about that, I was wrong as compensation you can ask me to do anything for you as long as it doesn''t go against my morals" When she heard that she was a little surprised as she didn''t expect such a small kid to say such m_a_t_u_r_e words. But then with a playful smile, she said, "I''m that case what if I ask you to marry me??" Chapter 6 - Qian Renxue "I''m that case what if I ask you to marry me??" When he heard that he was taken aback as he didn''t expect such a request, with a straight face he said, "Well since I promised and also since it doesn''t go back on my morals I''ll accept you as my wife if you don''t change your mind later on" "Hahahaha" When Renxue heard that she felt that he was either truly an innocent kid or had a great talent at picking up girls. When Tang San saw that he was just sighing in his mind. The person who was supposed to be his future enemy was now proposing to him well not like she didn''t do it later on in the future. But despite that he felt that her smiling face was truly beautiful and was trying to guess what happened for events to turn out in such a manner. He knew that this was due to his reincarnation but he was unable to find a proper answer and thus thinking that things might clear up in the future he let it be. After laughing for a long time she got back up and said, "Well looks like you truly are an exceptional kid. Do you know how many people stand in a line just to get a glimpse of me?? The only reason I''m taking to you like this is due to you being my father''s student but still¡­.. Maybe in a few years if you grow string enough and help my father then I may consider today''s proposal" At the end with a playful smile, she just went out of the room. Tang San who was left alone in the room just let out another sigh and was waiting for Grandmaster to come back. Soon he saw the door opening and grandmaster along with Renxue entered the room. He understood that she must have gone out to go and get him. "Teacher" With a respectable kowtow he greeted him. Nodding his head he told him to stand up after which he asked, "Show me your second spirit" Looking at Renxue he glanced back at grandmaster, when he noticed that he told him, "She''s my daughter Renxue, she came to meet me for a few days you can trust her she won''t leak out your secrets" For grandmaster and Renxue this was indeed shocking as they knew which spirit this was, the strongest tool spirit in the continent The Clear Sky Hammer. Grandmaster was thinking more about his spirit, his name was also Tang and right now even his age was somewhat similar so there might be a possibility¡­.. Renxue, on the other hand, had quite a few mixed feelings and thoughts, she knew that her true father was killed by ''that'' person but at the same time she knew that her mother was not truly in love with him and was even forced to bear his child. So with respect to her father''s student having the same spirit was quite an odd feeling and also there was the possibility that he was ''that'' mans child. "Tang San remember that you should never release your second spirit and also never fill it up with any rings on this spirit" "Even my father said the same thing is there any special reason for that??" "You don''t need to know about that, just know that unless it is extremely necessary you''re not allowed to use your second spirit. Right your already in the 10th rank right so you''ll be needing a spirit ring to advance your cultivation. Get ready early tomorrow, we''ll go to get your first spirit ring" After that grandmaster gave a brief introduction on spirit rings and asked him about his father. When he replied that he was a normal blacksmith in the village grandmaster just let out a sad sigh and didn''t ask anything after that. After he went back to the dorm he was given a new bedding as a gift from Grandmaster and just put it on the bed he chose. "That''s my bed you can go choose another one" When he turned around he saw a young brown haired girl with a scorpion braid. He knew that this girl was Xiao Wu she was a playful type pretty in his first world she would be in the tomboy category. "But I came here first, and I already kept my things here" "I''m the big sister of this dorm you know so you can go and take any of the other beds" "As I said, I came here first and already chose this bed so I don''t care who you are and by the look of it you''re much younger than me so you can call me big brother" "You want me to call you big brother?? Hahahaha I haven''t laughed like this in a long time if you don''t want to move from this bed then you''re going to have to fight me and obtain this spot" "So as long as I beat you you''ll move from here right?? then If I win I want you to call me big brother from now on" "Sure I''ll call you big brother that is if you beat me" After saying that Xiao Wu took a fighting pose and was a slight distance from Tang San. He too prepared for the incoming attack and took up a fighting stance but his stance was to defend as he knew that being a spirit beast she would have an advantage. Xiao Wu then dashed straight towards him, she then leaned right while she sent a back kick towards his left face but instead of kicking his face her attack was blocked by his arms and then caught her left leg and sent her off balance. Knowing that she wouldn''t accept her defeat so easily he then tried to use his Forbidden Jade Hands and send a punch towards her but despite being off balance Xiao Wu was able to twist her body and avoid his attack and attacking him at the same time. She used her hands to keep her balance and used her other leg to send a kick back at him. Tang San then used Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step to avoid her attack and then put up some distance between them. Xiao Wu then regained her balance and got back into her fighting stance. After this exchange, she didn''t dare underestimate him. Just when she wanted to say something Tang San used Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step and attacked her without giving her room to breathe. In the past few years apart from Tang Sect techniques he also practiced a few martial arts which he learned from his first world. He only learned it to protect himself from a few scheming people in his first world who wanted to use his research for their own gains and being a genius wasn''t exactly peaceful so he had a few bodyguards for himself but it was still safe if he at least knew how to protect himself so he learned it from a famous dojo. But after using his memories from the second world he was able to improve his martial arts to another level and wouldn''t fall behind from those from a few first-class sects. Xiao Wu didn''t expect him to be so strong so she then used her first spirit ring and attacked him. It increased her waist strength by 30% and with her taijutsu, she was a little tricky to deal with. Since he didn''t have his spirit ring he was weaker than her and she also had a spirit rank of 13 making her an even tougher opponent. But it wasn''t like he didn''t have anything himself, he had the knowledge from his previous world Hidden Weapons. Being a specialist in this field he was only waiting for a proper chance to use it. But until then he was only dogging her attacks. Though she was tough to face in close combat if you maintain a certain distance you can avoid most of her attacks. When her attacks weren''t hitting him she was a little impatient and tried to push harder with her attacks and using this as his chance he used his sleeved arrows and attacked her stomach. He already prepared a blunt set of arrows on one hand for situations like these and used those on her. He didn''t want to actually hurt her so he used them, and seeing a needle flying towards her Xiao Wu she bent her waist to doge the attack but what she didn''t expect was that the needle took a sharp turn and flew towards her again. This time she didn''t have the chance to doge it and got hit on her forehead. Due to being blunt she was only hit with a hard force and the needle didn''t pierce through her. He didn''t give her a chance and put her in a wrestling lock. When she tried to free herself she found out that it was incredibly hard to do so after struggling for a while she stopped, "Do you accept defeat??" "¡­..I...I do...¡­." When he got the confirmation from her he let her go but knowing her he still kept up his guard for an attack and just when he released her she twisted her body and gave a kick towards him. He then dodged it and held her in another lock, he already expected her attack as she was the mischievous type and had already prepared to do the second lock when he did his first. She had never considered that he would put her in another lock after the first one so she was easily caught. The second lock was a type which put her in a tight position and also whenever she moved it got tighter and more painful. After a while, she gave up completely and was just silent for a while. "Do you give up??" "...Yes" Though she said she had a pouting face which made her look really cute. He then wanted to tease her a little so he said, "What are you going to call me from now on??" "¡­.Big...Brother....." "Good. I''ll call you Xiao''er from now on" Chapter 7 - Sharing After their fight he was a little tired but since he still had things to do so he didn''t idle for too long and let her go. This time he wasn''t on guard as he knew that after failing twice she would stop but she was still pouting and a little unresigned about the situation. "Why are you still pouting, you lost fair and square right?? Besides you''re the one to first start the fight" He said with a calm smile, she also knew that her loss was completely justified as she even used her spirit ability and yet lost. She had no way to deny his loss, "How about this since you don''t have a bedding I''ll share half of mine with you and can sleep on the bed next to me" "Y-You actually want to sleep with me!!" She said so with a shocked expression, if anyone saw that they would surely be tricked by her acting skills he just rolled his eyes and spread out the bedding and said, "Well don''t worry I''m not too into flat-c_h_e_s_ted people you can rest assured I won''t do anything indecent to you and since you call me BIG brother how could I do stuff like that to you??" Due to the unexpected reply she was a little taken aback but when she remembered his exact words she said, "W-Who are you calling flat-c_h_e_s_ted??? I''m still growing you know, GROWING" "¡­.I see, you still have hope don''t you it''s good to dream¡­. Don''t give up on it alright" Though he said some encouraging words his face had an expression of extreme pity which made her even sad. Tears were there on the corner of her eyes, seeing that he couldn''t hold back and just laughed out loud. Seeing him laugh she just ran out from the dorm. He then left the school as he was supposed to get ready for today, he picked up the needle arrow which he threw at Xiao Wu and left. He went towards the smithy in the town which was close to school and got a part-time job there. After that he bought radishes from the market and stocked up on medicine and antidote as he knew it would be dangerous while hunting. After that he bought a few things which would be necessary but nothing more. He was truly low on money and needed to save as much as he could. The only reason he was able to buy all this was because Grandmaster already provided him with cash for the radishes and this stuff. ¡­ Soon a day passed and he was waiting near the entrance of the school, after a while two figures came out, they were Grandmaster and Renxue. "Good Morning, Master Good Morning, Renxue" "Good Morning, looks like you woke up quite early not bad" "Good Morning, Tang San looks like even you had innate full spirit power what a great coincidence" "Do you also have innate full spirit power too?? But you look slightly older than me, probably two or three years I guess" "I''m only two years older than you but don''t worry you won''t have to call me Big sister or anything like that you can still call me Renxue like you used to" "W-Well thank you, I guess??" "Let''s not waste time we have to go early. Tang San, Renxue has more experience in this so listen to her advise carefully" "Got it! But teacher where exactly are we going??" "Were going to the Star Dou Forest where we can get your first spirit ring" "S-Star Dou Forest!!" "Yes. I know what you want to say but you don''t have to worry too much we''ll only hunt near the outskirts of the forest since we need rings of only hundred-years-old. I thought of going to the Spirit Hunting Forest near Nuoding city to get your ring but Renxue helped me change my mind and we can have more options to choose from that way" "Will it truly be okay??" "Don''t worry if worst comes to worst Renxue can use her spirit to get us out of there and in the outskirts of the forest there aren''t many spirits which can keep up with Renxue''s current speed and even some of the spirit beasts in the middle layers can''t keep up with her" "I see. I''ll have to thank you in advance then Renxue" "You don''t have to worry about that Tang San, you''re my father''s disciple after all. This is the least I can do and besides I have to go near Star Dou Forest to go back so it''ll be fine" "I''m sorry Xue''er and thank you for helping Tang San with his first ring" During the journey Grandmaster kept giving his lectures to Tang San and didn''t let him sit idle, even Renxue was paying attention to his lectures. After each lecture he asked various doubts and Grandmaster cleared them one by one. He was truly pleased with this disciple of his who had a great understanding than his peers even he dare not guess how much talent he had. Even Renxue was shocked by Tang San''s intellect, though she also listened to grandmaster''s lectures she didn''t have that many doubts and didn''t understand all of his theories and needed some time before she was able to understand it all. When they were not doing anything or while taking breaks Tang San would practise the Tang Sect Techniques and also focused quite a bit on Forbidden Heaven Technique as it would be good to have a higher rank after he breakthroughs after getting the ring. Grandmaster also gifted him the Spirit Storage Belt which he named as Twenty Four Moonlight Bridges. ¡­ "We finally reached the forest, though it''s only the outer area you still have to keep your guard up Xiao San" "Yes Teacher!" "So which beast are you going to choose for your first ring?? Since its for your Blue Silver Grass then it narrows it to plant type spirit beasts¡­." "That''s not true Renxue, according to my research a person with a plant type spirit can also integrate with a beast type spirit as long as it possesses some similarities. For your Blue Silver Grasses first ring its age cannot exceed 422 years and the best direction I can advise you to take it Control Category. But it all depends on you weather you believe me or not so¡­. What will you do Tang San??" "I¡­.." Chapter 8 - First Spirit Ring "What will you do Tang San??" "I¡­ I''ll take your advise Teacher. I''ll take in a beast spirit as my first ring" "Good, You didn''t disappoint me with your answer. Don''t worry I''ll choose a good spirit for you first ring" "I''ll believe in you teacher" "People say that Blue Silver Grass is a weak and trash spirit but I disagree, to me weak means flexibility. You can choose it to be anything, if you increase its strength and hardness you can even go towards the attack or defense direction, increasing its range you can even go towards control or support category. But that still isn''t enough, I think choosing the right spirit you can give your grass the ability of¡­ Poison" When he and Renxue heard that they were shocked at this deduction, the reason Tang San was surprised was due to how accurate his deductions were for his first ring. Renxue was surprised that the simple Blue Silver Grass which was considered as a trash spirit was actually so useful. If she followed the common teachings from Spirit Hall then she would have truly been blind, since she was a kid she knew that the spirit hall is not the same one it used to be and it doesn''t allow those with weak spirits to climb up its ranks so easily. This was the case for Tang San who despite innate full spirit power wasn''t selected to be nurtured by Spirit Hall, well even if he was given the chance he would choose not to join. "It''s still early so let''s get moving the creatures in the night are quite dangerous so we have to get this done by today. Renxue you''ll scout ahead and Tang San I want you to keep an eye out on the surroundings as well so don''t slack off. Come out Luo San Pao." When he said that a small ugly dog-like creature can out. Tang San knew that this was grandmaster''s spirit and it was a variation of Blue Tyrant Lightning Dragon but in a negative way, leading to him being look down upon in his clan. There were a few beasts which tried to attack them but were easily taken care of by Luo San Pao''s fart. After the attack Grandmaster told him about Luo San Pao and about how he was unable to break through to the 30th rank this made a depressed atmosphere, even Renxue who came back when she sensed the spirit beast attacking them was also having a depressed mood. "Teacher, No matter who looks down upon you or what your cultivation is I, Tang San will always be proud to call you my teacher and no matter what anyone says you will always be my teacher" When he said that, tears were coming down from grandmasters eyes and unable to keep calm he went up and hugged him. In his entire life people always looked down on his spirit and labelled him as a trash while only his lover, daughter and a few of his friends didn''t mind his spirit and still respected him. Due to his spirit his entire life was as if it was cursed, first it was the woman who he loved was taken away from him and then when he got friend it became somewhat better and soon he fell in love again but later after knowing that the woman who he loved was his cousin he had cursed his life while even trying to commit suicide but thankfully he was saved by Flander after that he only got back into his research when he met the woman who he fell in love again only to know that she had a child and that her husband had passed away. She then told him about all that happened and how she was forced to leave him when her former husband threatened to kill him if she didn''t bear his child. Now that he was dead she ran away and wanted to end her life but she also wanted to see him one last time before she did so. When he got to know that he tried to convince her otherwise and told her that if she did so then he would also join her and take his life as well. Due to his continuous requests she gave up on the idea of taking her life and decided to raise her child but soon the people from Spirit Hall found her and she was forced to go back so as to not put his life in danger and he hadn''t seen her ever since while he was able to meet her daughter for a few times which she came under the pretence of getting her spirit ring and training in the outside world. So hearing those words from him he was truly happy and was truly grateful, Renxue who was also close by heard everything was also having tears from her eyes. Though he may not be his actual father, she treated him more than that and also wanted to let her mother and father get back together but this all can happen only when she is truly strong enough. She knows that this might be the last time she is able to visit him like this, since later on she wouldn''t be able to move as freely as she''s able to right now. Seeing that he got a good disciple like Tang San she didn''t have to worry much about his safety. Soon as they were going in towards the forest they were able to encounter beasts in the 100-years range they were able to find plant type spirit beasts but even Tang San wasn''t interested in the abilities they offered him. There were a few which gave him some poisonous abilities but he ignored them as their poison was too weak for his use and also their age was too less for him to gain anything out of it. Soon they encountered a devil vine which was in the 400 year range but Tang San didn''t want that as his first ring so he decided to choose another spirit beast. They were able to soon get into a swamp area in the forest, where they became extremely alert since they didn''t know when they would get attacked from the muddy waters. While going through the swamp Tang San saw some movements near the back he then warned then as just as he did a huge snake type beast dashed straight towards them. With his Ghost Shadow Perplexing step, he was able to dodge the attack, grandmaster was shielded by Renxue so he too was safe. The snake which attacked them was a 500-year-old Dragonscale Snake, even among snakes this was a truly deadly snake which stood above as the predator its poison was said to kill even a man-faced spider and its body was as hard as a dragon due to its scales. This was the reason it was named as a Dragonscale snake, it had a pitch black body and had a face similar to that of a dragon, these snakes are sometimes mistaken as dragons themselves due to these traits. When he saw it he used his Red Demon''s eye to find any weak spots on its body and soon enough he was able to see an odd coloured scale, compared to the other pitch black scales this was greyish in colour. If not for his Red God''s Eye even he wouldn''t be able to identify this oddity, he understood that this was its reverse scale and also its weak point. He took out his sleeved needles and threw them towards its eye, he knew that there were many ways for it to doge this needle but he didn''t care about that and did it. He wanted this to serve as a distraction while Renxue attacked it and just as he predicted it dodged the attack while ignoring the other two. "Renxue help Tang San, it looks like he chose this Dragonscale Snake as his first spirit ring and with its properties there is a high chance that it would be compatible with the Bluesilver grass" "Understood. Leave it to me" With the opening Tang San had created She released her spirit which caused 6-wings to open up from her back. This made her look truly beautiful and with her cold expression it made her even more amazing she had a ring configuration of yellow and yellow. With such a ring configuration she was already a grandmaster and from the spirit power he saw he was sure that she was already at the 30th rank and only needed a spirit ring to breakthrough to the Spirit Elder Rank. With just a two year difference she has an entire two ranks as the gap truly worthy of the seraphim spirit but he knew that the only reason he was able to win in the novel was due to her foundations not being as solid as his if not he would truly have a hard time against her. He knew that it would lose out on reason due to its pain so he used Ghost Perplexing Shadow Steps to doge the snake. While he was dodging its attacks Renxue was slowly attacking it and weakening the Spirit Beast, soon enough the Dragonscale Snake lost its energy and fell straight to the ground. Seeing that Tang San went towards grandmaster and said, "Teacher, I choose this Dragonscale Snake as my first spirit ring. According to your theory I can see that it has a good compatibility with my Bluesilver Grass and also its poison is deadly enough to turn the nearby surroundings into ash so it would be a good way for me to attack" "That is a good deduction and your right this is truly a good beast for your first ring but the only problem would be with its age. I can see that its body had five different sections and according what we know about the Dragonscale Snake it grows out each section every year which makes it nearly 500-years-old. As far as my research goes the first spirit ring has a year limitation of 423 years at most so if you want to take this ring you will have to bear a lot of pain and if you fail it will be truly harmful to your cultivation. But if you want to still do this then I hope you will be prepared for the pain which follows" "¡­. I understand the risks teacher. But I still want to do this, with my body I think I can take 70 years more than the limit. But the true problem would be with the remaining 7 years which I will have to struggle for" "Sigh, I know that I am the one who told you to take this as your ring but it still doesn''t matter if you choose not to. I can guarantee that we can still find a suitable ring for you later on" "Let''s proceed, teacher, I have decided to take this ring and this is my own choice" Saying that he went near the beast and sat in a lotus position and with his Blue Silver grass he attracted the ring and started to circulate the Forbidden Heaven Technique. While he was doing so he was unable to see that his Samsara Eye spirit slowly formed on his forehead and disappeared before anyone could notice. Even Renxue and Grandmaster who were nearby didn''t notice this and were quite anxious for Tang San. The process was quite painful, even with his good physique which was tempered by the Forbidden Heaven Technique 77 years extra for his first ring was a little too much to bear for him. He was able to assimilate the ring completely but he lost quite a bit of vitality and almost fainted. After using the Forbidden Heavens Technique for some time he was able to improve his condition quite a bit and opened his eyes. Chapter 9 - Second, First Spirit Ring What he saw that he was surprised, instead of Grandmaster or Renxue a huge white figure with blue eyes was standing in front of him. He also noticed that the surrounding temperature was quite low, hell he could even see ice coming from the huge figure. "Oh, Its looks like you finally woke up. I was waiting for quite a while you know" "A¡­ Hundred... Thousand Year ....Spirit Beast" He knew that spirit beasts of the hundred thousand level were able to take on human forms and also speak human languages but he had never expected to find one near the outskirts of the forest. The chance of encountering a 1000-year-old spirit beast was practically low in this are, low to the point that it was impossible not to mention that the beast in front of him was a hundred thousand year at the very least. He then saw that grandmaster and Renxue were nearby except that they were standing still almost as if they had been frozen. But Tang San knew that they weren''t actually frozen as he could still feel the heat from them this terrified him even more. The beast in front of him was a hundred thousand-year-old spirit with a mental and ice attribute. He was truly dead if he fought this beast, but then, "Who the hell is a hundred thousand year beast, just so you know I''m a million-year-old spirit beast the Daydreaming Silk Iceworm. I''m a mental and ice attributed spirit beast" When he heard that he was on the verge of passing out, his luck was absolutely terrible there was practically a zero chance for him to meet a million-year-old spirit beast and yet he''s talking to one right now. The only beast which was close to a million years old in the novels was the Deep Whale King and that too was only a nine hundred thousand-year-old beast. "What do you want?? I''m just a Spirit Master and I don''t have anything of value on me right now" "Relax kid I''m not here to harm you if I wanted to then you and your friends over there would have already died long back. I''m here to make a trade with you" "What do you want to trade??" "Nothing much, I want to become your spirit ring and I want you to help me out with something once you reach rank 20, simple right??" "You¡­want to become my¡­..spirit ring??" "Yes, and not just any spirit ring I will become an intelligence type spirit ring" "But I''ve already taken a ring for my spirit so how do you want to become my spirit even my second spirit is a hammer type which will definitely not suit you and not to mention that I can''t even take a 500-year-old ring without extreme effort so how can I take a million year old one??" "Obviously I''m not interested in your hammer I was talking about the mental spirit which you have" "Mental spirit¡­..You mean my ...Samsara Eye??" "Yes, when I was sleeping nearby I suddenly felt a strong mental fluctuation. If I didn''t pay attention then even I wouldn''t have felt it so easily and when I followed the fluctuations I saw you sitting here absorbing a spirit ring. I was quite depressed when I saw that, but then I realized that it was a grass spirit and then I realized what happened, you have twin spirits don''t you??" "Well¡­.actually I have triplet spirits, the Blue Silver Grass, Clear Sky Hammer, and the Samsara Eye. By what you told me, I think you were talking about the Samsara Eye weren''t you??" "Samsara Eye, I''ve never heard of this spirit must be a rare one¡­.Wait you have THREE Spirits!!!" "Um¡­Yes??" "I''m lucky, I''m really lucky this time. I found a mental attributed spirit and that too one which has three spirits I''ve never heard of anyone possessing three spirits, so kid what do you think of my offer to become your spirit ring??" "I can''t decide that unless you tell me what you want me to do when I reach 20 and why you''re so willing to be my spirit ring and surely there are people much stronger than me who have a mental type spirit so why don''t you become their spirit ring??" "Sign, well, in fact, I''ve already tried to do that the person who I chose before you was a titled Douluo and a strong one at that by he wasn''t able to absorb my ring and died by exploding" When he heard that a Titled Douluo was killed by him trying to absorb his ring he was truly scared. If even a Titled Douluo wasn''t able to do it then how was he supposed to do that?? "I know what you''re thinking if a Titled Douluo was unable to do it then how are you supposed to do that right?? Well, in fact, the Titled Douluo was a person who didn''t have a mental type spirit and though he was powerful he was quite old that was the main reason he died. I also found out that Mental type spirits are quite rare so I almost gave up hope on that and just slept hoping to find one after I woke up but when I sensed the mental fluctuations I found out that it was a human with a mental Spirit. So then I raced as soon as I can and came here. Also, I''ll even seal up most of the ring''s power so you don''t have to worry about exploding when you absorb or use it. I''ll slowly release the power when you reach a sufficient rank allowing you to use more of the ring''s power. As for the favor I want, it''s quite simple actually. I just want you to help me go to the Far Northern Plains and let me choose your second spirit ring, simple isn''t it??" "So you just want me to go to the Far Northern Plains and get a ring of your choosing when I reach 20th rank?? That''s all??" "Yes. So do you accept??" "¡­..Alright. I''ll accept your offer" After that, the huge Daydreaming Iceworm touched its head onto Tang San''s forehead and slowly disappeared soon a black eye with a golden outline was formed on the top of his head. This then produced a bright golden ring to form. When Tank San saw that he was sure that this was a million-year-old ring. ''Hey those people near you will soon be released so get back into a lotus position so they don''t suspect anything'' Listening to the voice in his mind he knew that this was Daydream, he knew that he actually succeeded and became an intelligence type ring, the first of its kind. He was ecstatic but at the same time slightly worried as he knew that there was no such beast in the Douluo Dalu novel which means that his actual destination was quite unclear causing huge changes to the actual story. But at the same time, he knew that this would happen and also it proved that he could change things and didn''t need to follow the original path of the novel. After that, he was slightly tired and soon fainted due to the burden placed on his body recently. Soon when Grandmaster and Renxue were released they saw that Tang San had fainted when they went near him they were shocked at what they saw. Chapter 10 - Ice Eye When Renxue and grandmaster went near Tang San they were shocked at what they saw, a vertical eye was formed on his forehead. This wasn''t a real eye but looked more like an eye-shaped tattoo. It gave off a warm and smooth feeling while at the same time it also gave a threatening feeling such that they would die if they went near it. It was black in color and had golden outlining over it with golden irises in the center. Though they didn''t know what exactly it was they knew that it was a spirit, people having two spirits was not so shocking. What was actually shocking was that Tang San already had two spirits and now with this new spirit he had a total of three spirits. This had never happened in the history of the Douluo Continent if news about this got out then every organization would try to make him join them and mainly the Spirit Hall. While Grandmaster and Renxue were worried about this they knew that Tang San was bound to reach great heights in the future and being his teacher grandmaster knew that this was truly a heaven-sent opportunity for him. Soon they left the Star Dou Forest and went to a nearby inn, they paid for a nights price and carried him straight to the room. Soon in a few minutes after reaching the inn Tang San woke up and saw grandmaster sitting near him on a chair. He noticed that they weren''t in the Star Dou Forest and seeing that he still had the same clothes he knew that he slept for less than an hour. "Tang San what exactly happened when you absorbed the ring??" "¡­Teacher, when I was absorbing the ring I found that it was too tough to do so and even thought about releasing my second spirit to lessen the burden but then suddenly, I felt my headache really bad and I felt the third spirit on my body and it was located right on my head or to be precise on my forehead" Saying that he released his third spirit, the Samsara Eye and kept his spirit rings back he didn''t know how to explain about the sudden appearance of the second ring so he decided to keep it back for now. "It is a mental and ice attributed spirit, it increases my vision and also slows down my perception of time that''s all I know about this for now. All I know is that it was very dangerous to be released before I got my first spirit ring and so I only got to know about it after I got the ring" Grandmaster then went into contemplation for a while, thinking about his third spirit. Of course, he didn''t doubt Tang San as he too understood that having a third spirit would be slightly dangerous and would have its own drawbacks. After thinking for a while he said, "¡­.I think that this is a sort of special spirit and though I feel it to be very weak since it is able to co-exist with your Clear Sky Hammer it should be a unique spirit. But what I don''t understand is why you got such a spirit¡­. Well leave that as it may, I think that you don''t need to hide this spirit too much and you are allowed to train it. I feel that since it requires you to have a spirit ring for your other spirit before you''re able to use it, you should fill it up only after you train your Blue Silver Grass first got it??" "Yes, Teacher. But does that mean I can use this spirit in public??" "Though twin spirits are rare, you won''t be able to hide them for too long. I think that telling about your third spirit to only trusted people and using it only during tough situations would be enough since with Blue Silver grass as one of your spirits they would think that you''re weak despite having twin spirits. By the way, what is its name??" "I think it''s called Samsara Eye" "Hmm¡­. Don''t tell that name outside and just say that is called Ice Eye if anyone asks since it has even Ice properties according to you. Having such a grand name would attract unwanted attention and right now you should avoid that until you become strong enough" "I understand, Teacher" "It''s good that you understand. For now, just go to sleep I''ll wake you up tomorrow morning when we go back. You should also say goodbye to Renxue since you will mostly not be seeing her for quite a long time. I''ll go out and take a walk" "Well, here I thought that having Twin Spirits is a great thing but looks like I have to change my opinion on that, with three spirits you will even be able to help me in the future and my chances of being your wife just went up. Don''t worry though, since I''m such a good wife I''ll allow you to have other woman apart from me" "Cough, what did you just say???" Tang San who was sleeping on the bed suddenly woke up due to her abrupt statement. He knew that in this world it wasn''t quite rare for nobility to have multiple wives. Even Sect Elders and Sect Masters sometimes have multiple wives just to increase the blood in the sect. But for a commoner like Tang San, though he wanted to have multiple wives he still had to work hard and even convince those who he wanted to marry to allow him to have other wives. But what he thought was that for a woman like Qian Renxue who had a lot of pride it would almost be impossible for such a thing to happen but here she was telling him that it was okay for him to have other woman. "Well, I can''t let you have any random woman though since my pride won''t allow such a thing to happen they should at least have the potential to become a Titled Douluo in the future" Hearing that he felt that there was some other reason for her to do so as he could see that though she was telling the truth the condition which she put meant that it wasn''t only for him that she was doing this. He then remembered Liu Erlong and then understood what was going on, since the timeline changed and Bibi Dong and Yu Xiaogang were together only being separated from each other due to the Spirit Hall Bibi Dong must have felt bad for what happened to Liu Erlong and must have tried to convince Xiaogang to take her as his wife but seeing that Grandmaster was still in this state he understood that he must have denied her request due to them being cousins. Though he felt that it was something related to polygamy and her parents he didn''t bother too much about that and said, "In that case no matter what happens Renxue from now on you are my woman. Even if you don''t accept me now I will definitely catch up to you and even surpass you. This is my promise, Tang San''s Promise" Qian Renxue who heard his entire promise just had a slight smile on her face and said, "I''m sure of it and when you surpass me I hope that you are able to help me and I will truly be your woman if not please forget about all this and just live a happy life. You won''t be able to see me for quite a while maybe you may never have the chance to see me again but I will always remember you, and I hope that you take care of my father instead of me from now. Goodbye Tang San" Chapter 11 - Shop After telling goodbye she didn''t say anything else and left just like that, though she didn''t know why since the first time she saw Tang San she felt warmth in her heart and this had never happened to her, at first she just dismissed it as if her having sibling affection for him since he was her father''s student. Due to that, she treated him similar to her parents and even let her call him Renxue. The only people who were ever able to see her smile were her parents, and no one else. Even Yu Xiaogang was surprised when he saw that she was smiling in front of Tang San. When Tang San fainted from absorbing the ring she felt fear of what happened to him, whether he was alive or if he was injured and was he still in danger. She then ran straight towards him and started to check his condition and only when she saw that he was truly fine did she relax. After that, she released her spirit and carried both Xiaogang and Tang San towards the nearby inn after that she placed him on the bed and had stayed by his side all the while until he woke up and before he could even open his eyes she went behind her father and stood there patiently. Xiaogang who noticed all this didn''t say anything more as he knew that she didn''t just see him as a sibling. But as he knew that this may be the last time they may meet he left the room to the two of them after giving his advice to Tang San. Though he wasn''t her real father the bond they have isn''t any less than what normal parents have with their kids. He knew that she had a huge burden on her shoulders and that she never had a normal childhood or even proper friends. The only person she ever had who she could call as her friend was her mother''s disciple Hu Liena. Yet since both of them were always focused on cultivation they didn''t have many chances to interact with each other. He felt that if he had anything he could do to help her, he would never back down on that. He saw that whenever she was with Tang San she was no different from a normal girl. This made him truly happy, though Tang San didn''t know it she almost never had a smile on her face whenever she was with anyone else. After Renxue left he just laid back on the bed and thought about all the things that happened he then remembered to check out his status as he hadn''t done that in a while. ________________________ Name: [Tang San] Spirit: [Blue Silver Emperor] [Clear Sky Hammer] [Samsara Eye] Spirit Rank: [Spirit Master ¨C 18] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] ________________________ He then expanded his spirits to check each of them. ________________________ [Blue Silver Emperor (sealed)]: Dragonscale Snake (500 years): Scale Bind [Clear Sky Hammer]: None ________________________ [Samsara Eye]: Devour, Store, Refine, Absorb Magical Space Daydreaming Ice worm (1.000.000 years): Spiritual Detection, Spiritual Sharing, Spiritual Shock, Spiritual Interference ________________________ The golden veins on the grass increased and were much more visible, this was due to the Forbidden Heaven Technique. The golden veins nearly made up 5% of his spirit. On using the first skill it was slightly resistant to heat and had scales on its surface, it reminded him of the Dragonscale Snake. It also could deep underground due to its hard surface and attack its enemies from the ground. It was a really good skill and had a lot of uses. He was also surprised that his Spirit Power increased to the 18th rank. He knew that the extra 5 ranks were due to him continuously cultivating, his spirit rings and Daydream Iceworm. This made his progress to the 20th rank much simpler and he was sure that despite his heavy timetable in the future he could reach it before the yearend vacations. After checking his spirit rank he then saw the abilities he got from Daydream Iceworm, he saw that all four of his abilities were mental attributed this didn''t disappoint him but instead the opposite where he was quite satisfied since these sort of mental attributed abilities were quite rare. He saw that there were already five default abilities in his third spirit which were Devour, Store, Refine, Absorb and Magical Space. He was able to understand most of the features by instinct except the Magical Space. When he was about to try the abilities of the Samsara Eye he heard a knock from the door. "Come in" "Tang San, I see that you''re all better now. Renxue said goodbye to me before leaving¡­.. Oh I almost forgot this was dropped from the Dragonscale Snake" He then took out a bone like piece from his robes, it was green in color which gave it a poisonous feeling and on seeing it he was sure of it, that was a spirit bone it was a right-hand spirit bone. "This has poison effect but I think you should wait a while before you absorb this spirit bone. Your foundations are still not solid enough after absorbing your ring. I forgot to ask but what''s your current rank??" "I''m currently in the early rank 18" When grandmaster heard that he was shocked, he never heard of anyone who had a spirit rank more than 15 after they got their first ring. He was proud to have him as his disciple but he didn''t show it and kept a neutral expression. "Don''t increase your rank for a while, only do it after I tell you. Currently, your foundation is weak so we have to work and improve on that. Don''t worry with my guidance you will be able to improve it pretty soon" After giving him some methods to improve his foundations he left the room and let him rest for the day. When he left the room Tang San saw the spirit bone he saw that his third spirit could store this bone inside it. He then activated his spirit and willed it to devour the spirit bone and after he gave the order he felt that a suction force came from the spirit and it devoured the spirit bone from his hands. He then decided to store it for now and went into his mind sea, when he was absorbing the spirit bone Daydream Iceworm had called him into it. When he entered into the mind sea he saw a vast empty space where it was black all around. He then saw a huge white worm inside this space. ''Looks like you got some good luck, you''ve already gotten a spirit bone after your first ring but what your teacher said is right, you''ll have to wait a while before you try and attempt to absorb this spirit bone'' "I understand that but why did you call me here??" When he asked that question as if he took a 180 change, Daydream Iceworm''s face became extremely serious ''After I became your spirit ring I was able to look through your memories. Is it true that you''re not actually from this world???'' "Sigh¡­. It''s true. I still remember the facts from my previous world. After jumping off the cliff I died but unexpectedly I was reincarnated into this world with the memories from my past worlds" When Daydream asked that question he understood that he could read only his second life''s memories and was unable to view those from his first life so he didn''t tell him about that. The memories from his first world were too s_e_n_s_i_t_i_v_e to tell others, it was a type that you take to the grave with. ''Don''t worry I won''t judge you about what happened in your previous life and all remember that I am always by your side no matter what happens'' "Thanks, Daydream Iceworm" ''You can call me Brother Daydream I won''t mind'' "Thanks, Brother Daydream" ''Good, first thing we have to do right now is to solidify your foundations since your close to 20th rank we can take our time to do so but remember after you breakthrough to the 20th rank you''ll have to take a month away from campus so be prepared for that'' "A month?? In that case, I should try reaching rank 20 by the year-end vacations. That way I can take my time to go to the Far Northern Plains" ''Don''t worry, with your talent it should be quite easy for you to do so. So you can still take your time and continue with solidifying your foundations'' After talking to Daydream for a while he went back to his body and checked out the system. After getting the First Ring he unlocked a function of the system which was the [Shop]. He then opened it and a list of options came in front of him. ________________________ [Herbs] [Spirit Rings] [Spirit Bones] [Spirit Tools] [Materials] [Professions] [Miscellaneous] [Sell] [Random Draw] Money: 0 ________________________ He was surprised that there were even Spirit Rings and Bones in the shop if anyone knew about this then they would surely die from envy. Every spirit master would wish for a spirit bone yet here he was with the option to just buy one. To buy anything from the shop would require actual money. He then saw that there was an option of a random draw in the list when he clicked on it he got a roulette in front of him and a lot of prizes on them. He spun the roulette without waiting for anything and just hoped that he would get a good draw. He felt that this was a little too easy, he didn''t have to pay anything for the draw and only had to spin to get the prizes. Soon when the roulette stopped he saw that it stopped on the ALL x3 option. There were other similar options like ALL x1, ALL x5, ALL x9 and even RINGS x9 options. He then saw a lot of notifications pop up one after the other, [Received Nine Hearts Lotus] [Received 81-Petals Buddha Lotus] [Received Golden Blood of Life] [Received 100.000-year Spirit Ring Boost] [Received 100.000-year Spirit Ring Boost] [Received 1.000.000-year Spirit Ring Boost] [Received Ice Jade Scorpion Left Arm Bone] [Received External Right Arm Bone: Golden Trident] [Received 1.000.000 Spirit Bone Boost] [Received Space Ring Spirit Tool] [Received Space Expansion Auxiliary Tool] [Received Spirit Gathering Necklace] [Received Gold of Life] [Received Hair Crystal] [Received Deep Sea Sunken Silver] [Received Spirit Tool Designer Manual] [Received Spirit Alchemy Manual] [Received Divine Medical Manual] [Received Beast Attracting Incense] [Received Cooking Set] [Received Golden Diamond Crystal] After reading those notifications he almost fainted, this was too godly. He couldn''t even imagine what he would get if he got the ALL x9 draw. The Nine Hearts Lotus and 81-Petals Buddha Lotus were two heavenly herbs which improved one''s body and cleanses and expands one''s meridians respectively. They were extremely compatible with the Mysterious Heavenly Technique not to mention that he had the Forbidden Heavenly Technique. The Golden Blood of life was also a Heavenly Herb which improved one''s blood and blood essence. After consuming this herb the practitioner''s recovery rate drastically increases and with each increase in rank, it would further improve. It also increases a person''s vitality, it is said that it can even revive a person back from the dead. He decided to use the Ring Boosts once he gets his other spirit rings or when he goes to Shrek academy as it wouldn''t matter when he does so in this period of time. He was more interested in the Spirit Bones as both were 100.000-year spirit bones. He was also impressed with the Spirit Bone Boost, using that would also give his Spirit Bone a chance to evolve, he decided to use that in the future as it would be useless to use it on a normal spirit bone. He was actually considering to let his Eight Spider Lances evolve but if any better opportunity came up he would use it then. As for those Spirit Tools, only the Space Expansion Tool interested him while the rest even though were good didn''t have much use to him, he decided to gift those later on in the future. The Gold of Life was a material which surprised him, as far as he knew it was a metal which was even comparable to those Heavenly Herbs and could be used himself. It increases the life element in a person and with his Golden Blood of Life it would even have a greater effect, his previous Mind Sea would surely be improved once he uses this and also give a great life element to it. The Hair Crystal was truly what he wanted right now as it contains Dragon Whisker Needles and can be used as a hidden weapon. Though the Deep Sea Sunken Silver was rare it was currently of no use to him so he just kept it aside. The Profession Manuals attracted his attention especially the Divine Medical Manual, being a doctor he felt that this would surely improve his Medical knowledge. He was even interested in the Spirit Tool and Alchemy Manuals and decided to put proper attention towards them. The Beast Attracting Incense was a common commodity which could be bought near Star Dou Forest''s market so it wasn''t anything special. The same thing for the cooking set, except it had every cooking tool in it and was a great tool for chefs. It even had a few Spirit Knifes in it which surprised him, he felt that this was not your ordinary cooking set. The Golden Diamond Crystal was just an accessory except it was even rarer than a Million-Year-Old Spirit Ring and was almost unbreakable. If word ever got out that he had this, then it wouldn''t even be surprising if a war took place as it was a form of a symbol which was used to craft Emperors Seals and the Empires which had this was said to have prospered for 10,000 years. In total, he was as wealthy as an entire empire right now. Chapter 12 - Magical Space He decided to use these items once he got back as it would take a while before he was able to refine all these items and use them. He then remembered that he had a Magical Space in his Third Spirit, he then activated it and was sent to an entirely new dimension. Right now he was in the entrance of Star Dou Forest and there was a huge pagoda right behind him. He first entered this pagoda to check what was there. He found out that, here time flowed faster compared to the outside world and there was also a greater density of Spirit Power inside this place. When he tried to go to the upper floors he was obstructed by a special force and he couldn''t go any further. He gave up and understood that he could only enter when he reaches the Grandmaster Realm. He found that after entering the pagodas first floor the entire''s space''s time flow was affected along with the spiritual density. He found that he was unable to cultivate in this place at all and could only practice his abilities, techniques, and professions he could also adjust the time flow in this place while the maximum ratio was dependent on his current spirit rank. The time flow was nearly 100 times that of the outside world, whereas the spirit density was close to 180 times that of the outside. He then exited the place as he was quite tired from all that happened today. He saw that it was barely a minute since he left so he confirmed the change in time flow. Seeing that it was already late in the evening he just went to sleep. ¡­ Four days later, After getting his spirit ring he and grandmaster left the next day itself, it took them a total of four days before they were able to come back to Nuoding City. After coming back the change he noticed was every one of the students were calling Xiao Wu, as Elder Sister he knew that this would eventually happen with her personality so he just let it be. He then kept all his stuff back at the dorm before leaving to Spirit Hall in Nuoding City. He only showed his Blue Silver Grass and didn''t show his Samsara Eye in order to avoid all the problems he would face later on. They were shocked that a kid who was only 6-years-old had a spirit rank of 18. They wanted to convince him to join the spirit hall but he refused straight out saying that he got all this only because of his teacher and he wouldn''t join them as it would be unfair to him. They couldn''t say anything more as they knew that his application for joining the Spirit Hall was already rejected due to him having Blue Silver Grass as his Spirit. They could only curse at their past self and regret at their decision. A lot of girls tries to woo him but with the restriction set by Renxue, he couldn''t do anything about that so he just maintained a friendly relation with them which improved his image further. But these few months he never slacked off and continued to build his foundations and also cultivated slowly to reach the 20th rank. Though he was able to reach it earlier than he had expected he didn''t get a spirit ring to it and only continued to train as he normally did. He didn''t use any of the Heavenly Herbs since he felt that it would be more useful if he used them before going to the Far Northern Plains. He didn''t stop his cultivation either though his rank never rose, he still felt his Qi become purer and also flowed more smoothly compared to before. As time passed with only two weeks before the vacations Tang San took an early break from school, stating that he was not feeling well and wanted to go home. After he was given permission to go home he left the next day itself, grandmaster didn''t stop him as he knew that Tang San must have some important reason to do so as he was not the type to laze around. Though Xiao Wu also wanted to come along he said that he would take her with him next year. According to what Xiao Wu told him, her mother was still alive only that she was seriously injured and was taking treatment due to which she couldn''t go and meet her for a while, he was actually surprised to hear that as that would mean Bibi Dong had failed to kill her and she had escaped from them. He decided to help her out in the future when she tells her about her origins. He knew that this was a s_e_n_s_i_t_i_v_e topic for Xiao Wu and decided to wait for her to tell him about this. After an entire day''s worth traveling he had finally reached Holy Spirit Village, he went and greeted Old Jack to let him know about his return. Old Jack was worried that he had returned early but after hearing that he was given permission to go home early he was a little relieved. When he went back home he found a letter saying that his father was sorry about not giving him enough love and that he hoped that he would lead a normal life and would be happy. Reading the letter he was a little sad and tears came up on the corner of his eyes, though he knew that this would happen he still couldn''t stop tears from flowing through his eyes. After cleaning up his home he went to the mountain peak he would usually go to when he practiced his Red God''s Eye and took out the three herbs he had Nine Heart''s Lotus, 81-Petals Buddha Lotus and the Golden Blood of Life. He decided to first take in the Nine Heart''s Lotus followed by the 81-Petals Buddha Lotus and then finally the Golden Blood of Life. He decided to follow the basic cultivation method. Body, Spirit, and Life this was he would first improve his Body with the Nine Heart''s Lotus and then his spirit by improving his meridians with the 81-Petals Buddha Lotus and his Life with the Golden Blood of Life. The Nine Hearts Lotus was a Pink Lotus with Nine Petals on it, it had a green stem and the way to ingest it was to eat the petals one by one and finally the stem right after the last petal is ingested. He took a lotus sitting position and Started to rotate the Forbidden Heaven Technique, he then started to ingest the petals one by one and when he finally ingested the stem a hot feeling passed though his body. It was a very pleasant sensation and started to get warmer and warmer, he didn''t stop rotating the cultivation technique as he knew that this was a very long process and he had to bear through it or it would cause severe side effects which may even cripple him later. Soon when the heat reached an unbearable state it stopped before it started to cooldown soon he returned to his normal body temperature. Then his body was enveloped in a cooling sensation, it was very pleasant especially after the intense heat he had experienced. But just like the heat, it became so cold that it became unbearable. But just at that point, it stopped and he began to warm up. This was how the Nine Hearts Lotus improves a cultivators physique, it heats and cools the body at a very slow pace alternatively until his body is unable to bear it. A total of nine ¨C nine cycles which means, 81 cycles takes place he would have to intake a petal at every nine cycles gap and increases the heat and cold with every cycle. This takes place at an extremely slow rate so the cultivator should have a firm will in order to endure the process and must never stop revolving his Qi. Since these two herbs are extremely compatible with the Mysterious Heaven Technique and with his improved, Forbidden Heaven Technique he would reap even more benefits than anyone else who absorbs them. Even a person cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Technique wouldn''t have as many benefits as him who cultivated the improved version, the Forbidden Heaven Technique. Soon he had completed the 80th cycle, but the 81st cycle was different from the rest where the heat and cold cycle would depend on his will power and would keep increasing until his will is about to break but it would continue to cool his body to the exact proportion as it heats his body and he would have to bear through the cold and if he fails to do so he could even die in the worst case and crippled in the best. Soon the cycle started and it was slowly heating up his body, he was continuously revolving his Forbidden Heaven Technique and was also nearly at his limit before he passed out. In his mind sea, Daydream was extremely anxious at this stage. Before he started absorbing the petals he had already informed Daydream about the entire process and all the danger associated with it. Tian Meng (a.k.a Daydream Iceworm) had placed all hid hopes onto Tang San, he knew that this would benefit him if he is able to bear through it but he still couldn''t stop being worried about him. He knew that if he succeeds in this last cycle it would surely help him in the future and it would also help his own plans. Soon nearly Four hours passed by and Tang San was almost reaching his limit. Just when he was about to pass out due to the pain his body stopped heating up, right now his body was so hot that it was nearly melting the rock he was sitting on. Even the previous cycles only lasted for a few minutes at most so lasting this long would surely prove how strong his will was. Soon his body started cooling down and after the same four hours it reached the normal body temperature and before he could even take a short breath his body now started cooling down soon nearly three hours and 55 minutes later Tang San''s body was now covered in a thick layer of frost, it was similar to the heat he was emitting previously and had nearly frozen the nearby surroundings. Just a few more minutes and he was able to finish the process, he was so stressed right now that he could pass out any minute. Soon it reached the four-hour mark and he had completed the process. In another four hours, the cold in his body started to decrease and his body was slowly warming up after it reached the normal body temperature his body produced a great amount of Qi which permeated through his entire body. Due to the heating and cooling process, his body was tempered to the extremes. The Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Delicate Apricot also followed a similar process but it didn''t temper the body to such extreme and only gave immunity to ice and fire and his blood to ice and fire poisons. The Nine Heart''s Lotus on the other hand only focused on tempering the body. It hardened his bones, strengthened his muscles, inner organs, skin and even his hair. It also cleansed his entire body of any impurities this also improved his blood flow and Qi circulation to an extent. Now that his body was tempered to the extremes the Qi which was produced throughout the process along with the Qi from the lotus started to move to every part of his body from his hair to his toe nails. His previously tempered body was now being slowly quenched by the Qi, this was the final process and also the most relaxing one. He could feel that his body was slowly changing and was much stronger. He could even compare to any of those Beast Spirit Masters and may even be stronger than them in a physical confrontation. Chapter 13 - Daydreams Wish After using the Nine Heart''s Lotus he was now ready to use the 81-Petals Buddha Lotus, if the former increased his Body strength the later improved his Meridians and Qi which also improved his Spirit, though it wouldn''t be able to evolve it there was still the possibility of a second awakening but this only happened in rare cases so it was highly unlikely for such a thing to happen. ''Are you sure it''s safe for you to intake two Heavenly Herbs continuously?? Won''t it cause a strain on your body??'' Just when he was about to take in the Herb Tian Meng spoke in his mind, at first he too was worried about that as it would take quite a while for a single Heavenly Herb''s medical energy to be absorbed by the body but the Forbidden Heaven Technique was truly a frightening technique. It had completely absorbed all the medical energy into the body without leaving a single bit. Due to that his potential had greatly improved and was now able to absorb rings higher than the limit. This also meant that he could now absorb Heavenly Herbs continuously without worrying about any side-effects or about wasting the medical energies from the herbs. After listening to his explanation Daydream was now satisfied and didn''t bother with the process. For the 81-Petals Buddha Lotus, it was a pure white lotus with a black stem and had a total of 81 petals. He had to take in the stem first and them circulate his Forbidden Heaven Technique and with each revolution, he had to intake one petal. Just like the Nine Hearts Lotus this also had 81 cycles but it was much quicker and much less stressful compared to the Nine Hearts Lotus. According to legends, the Nine Hearts Lotus is a herb which was even coveted by a few gods. It is said to give the user an ever improving body which would even continue to be strengthened after the death of the user. With his age only being 6-years-old he had and him being only at the Spirit Master Realm he could be said to have endless potential and that too in a literal sense now. The 81-Petals Buddha Lotus on the other hand only improved his meridians and expanded them. After taking the herb he would have a greater Qi capacity and recovery speed than anyone of the same rank and maybe even than those of higher ranks. It also improved the rate at which one could cultivate, this herb is on par with even the Nine Hearts Lotus. After using this Herb one''s body would automatically cultivate even without the user doing anything and would even do so when they are sleeping. One can stop this from happening as without a strong body over cultivating would only lead to a negative effect on their body due to lacking foundations. But if this herb is used with the Nine Hearts Lotus it is a physique which is even envied by the heavens. He then broke the stem of the lotus and ate it as soon as he swallowed it he started to cultivate but the surprising thing was that whenever his Qi passed by the meridian would start disintegrating and was almost disappearing at an invisible rate. But when he finished an entire circulation and his meridians were being slowly destroyed he didn''t panic and took a petal from the herb and ate it but he still hadn''t stopped circulating the technique. After ingesting the petal the Qi which continued to pass through the meridians were now being slowly healed and rebuilt. Daydream who was observing Tang San''s body was truly shocked though he was already told by Tang San of the process he still couldn''t believe that there would be such a herb in the world. It had literally destroyed and rebuilt his meridians, if anyone else had heard of this they would have surely thought that he had gone mad. But that was not all the meridians which were being slowly rebuilt were now slightly larger than before and were also much sturdier and flexible than before. This process was not as painful or unbearable as the Nine Heart''s Lotus but it was a truly risky process since if there was even a slight deviation in the timing then that person''s meridians would be crippled and may soon die. If taken earlier then the healing and destructive energies would clash and would cause a clash inside the cultivator''s body causing severe internal damage. While on the other hand if it is delayed then the destructive energy would completely destroy the user''s meridians and he would then die in the best case or he would live a life worse than a cripple. But Tang San had a proper understanding of his body better than anyone else, in the past year he didn''t just sit by idly and had started to work on the various profession manuals he had received. The Spirit Tool and Spirit Alchemy manuals were progressing at a very slow rate despite spending the entire night in the Magical Space as they were two entirely new professions and he was a complete beginner in then also he didn''t have anyone to guide him causing him to have very minute progress in the professions. But the Divine Medical Manual, on the other hand, had caused him to reach a great rank in the medical path. This could be mostly attributed to his previous life''s knowledge of medicine and poison. If comparing ranks then he would be a 2-star Tool Designer, 3-star Alchemist, and a 5-star Doctor. The only reason he has a 3-star rank in the Alchemy profession is mainly due to his knowledge of medicine and poison which also helped him slightly on the alchemy path. With his 5-star Doctor rank he was able to do this task very easily but for someone else, this would be even more dangerous than taking the Nine Heart''s Lotus. Soon he was done with all 81 petals, his meridians were now as strong as Steel and were also much wider than a normal person''s meridians. Right now he had Qi reserves comparable to someone who was in the peak Spirit Elder rank which was close to two entire realms. But this was only in quantity as he was still in the peak Spirit Master rank. ''With triple spirits, you were already a genius but now I can definitely say that you are a monster. Brother San you have finally given me hope to a greater future, I am not sure if my plans would work but I would never regret becoming your spirit ring'' "Plans??" ''I was never truly confident in this plan but after seeing you I have a feeling that it might not be an impossible task in the future'' "What are you talking about??" ''Brother San, do you know why I became your spirit ring??'' "Wasn''t it to use my help to take revenge on the beasts who had tormented you along with something to do in the Far North??" ''Yes that was one of my purposes but my true goal was something else, I wanted to create God'' Chapter 14 - Body, Spirit, Mind "¡­..Create¡­..God" ''Yes, spirit beasts as you know have 5 stages - 10 years, 100 years, 1000 years, 10.000 years and finally 100.000 years but that is not all. Spirit Beasts are able to reach a higher stage which is the 1.000.000 year. At this stage we break through the mortal shackles and become Gods. My cultivation was different from those normal beasts where I relied on various treasures to reach my current rank, so essentially I am not what an actual million year old spirit should be like and am much weaker and also didn''t achieve godhood. So with all my intelligence I devised a plan to live further which is to become a humans spirit ring and live on. Similar to spirit beasts, humans are also said to have the chance to become gods once they reach the 99th rank and breakthrough into the 100th rank. Though I''m not sure how much this is true and have never witnessed it, this is my only hope'' "I see¡­ though I''m not sure if I''ll be able to reach the 100th rank, I will try my best to do so. This would be my repayment¡­..no my gratitude for your sacrifice" Listening to his words Daydream just gave a slight smile on his face, he was truly relieved that Tang San had not misunderstood his intentions and was really happy about his choice of choosing him. Right now he didn''t directly absorb the Golden Blood of Life and was testing out his new found body, he felt it was a little weird as there was a huge and drastic improvement in such a short time, he knew that it would take some time to get used to his new body. He circulated the Forbidden Heaven Technique and felt that it flowed extremely smoothly compared to before, he saw that even if he didn''t circulate it willingly the Technique was automatically executed by his body though at a much slower pace, it wouldn''t show any effects now but over time it would eventually add on and become apparently significant. He then took out the Golden Blood of life and the Gold of Life, the Golden Blood of Life was a fruit which was completely golden in color but it was said that once it was eaten the insides were a deep red in color. This fruit had to be eaten in one sitting preferably all at once as once bitten the fruit would literally start bleeding and eventually die out. Using this fruit would improve his blood, blood essence and all his inner organs. It would also give the user a regenerating body, even if he had lost a limb he could grow it out in the future with sufficient energy. It would also increase his lifespan to a great extent. The Gold of Life on the other hand was a special metal which appears to have life but it doesn''t possess intelligence, it would be a great ore to craft anything as it is known to break down all the metals known to man. This could also be used in another way which was to improve his mind sea giving it a great life power and if used together with Golden Blood of Life then both their capabilities would increase to a great extent. He first took in the Golden Blood of Life and cut it exactly in half, this was the only way to absorb it, the middle segment where the seed was had a thin separating layer which prevented it from being wasted. He also had to eat the seed as it contained a huge amount of yang energy and would improve his reproductive system. Of course, this process could be easily completed with the help of his Red God''s Eye as it was already in the second level - Detailed. After cutting the fruit in half he placed both the halves into his mouth and before he chewed it he took the Gold of Life and brought it near his forehead, his Samsara Eye was automatically released after sensing the Gold of Life, he felt that there would be a drastic change in the spirit after this process. Soon the Gold of Life was floating above his forehead and was just standing still, he readied himself and as soon as it got close to his skull he bit upon the two pieces of the fruit in his mouth. As he did that the two pieces completely burst apart and a blood-like liquid flowed through his throat, at the same time the Gold of Life was penetrating his skull and was shaking his mind sea. But his Samsara Eye was slowly absorbing the Gold of Life without leaving a single drop. These two processes were completely changing his body, his blood was now having a thin, a very thin gold coloring and his Samsara Eye was now going through a second awakening to his surprise. But to him, the only thing there existed was pain, the pain of his head being split apart and the pain due to the pressure caused by his blood which made him feel like his body would burst apart any moment. Due to the Nine Heart''s Lotus and 81-Petals Buddha Lotus his body had undergone a drastic change and the Golden Blood of Life improved one''s body depending on the strength of their body and meridians this ay he had obtained the maximum benefits of this Herb. When the Gold of Life had completely been absorbed by the Samsara Eye, it released a strong life energy into his body and reacting to this the Golden Blood of Life increased its effects even further. His body which was being strained previously was now at a stage where he felt that he would break. He had used up most of his emergency reserves and needed time to recover, he didn''t use anything else as it was required for his second ring which he would get in the Far North. Tang San was lying on the ground with blood flowing from all parts of his body, if anyone saw him they would be shocked. Due to the Nine Heart''s Lotus and 81-Petals Buddha Lotus his body had formed a thick layer of filth but now due to the Golden Blood of Life and Gold of Life his entire body was covered by an entire layer of deep red blood. It was even surprising to say that he was alive, ''Tang San are you fine??'' "¡­ I''m¡­. fine¡­.. just¡­ tired" ''That''s good to hear, it looks like you''ve succeeded in the process. You should look at your Mind Sea right now, its overflowing with a huge amount of life even your entire body has changed. I can feel an intense aura from it. Your body''s healing, no it should be regeneration now, has increased to a great extent. I dare say what you are now, with such a strong body, spirit and regeneration you''ve put even monsters to shame. As expected of three heavenly herbs, even your mind sea had been improved but unfortunately none of your spirits have undergone a second awakening as you said despite all the three processes. But don''t worry I can see that even though they haven''t undergone a change they have still been improved and may even be on the verge of doing so.'' "I¡­ see. I''ll have to rest for now¡­.. I''ll talk later" After the three processes he was now at his absolute limit and had fainted in the end. One week later, After the process he had slept through an entire week, with the three day absorbing the herbs he was now only half a week away from the actual vacations. He had absorbed the three herbs continuously due to which the strain on his body had increased a great deal, this lead to him fainting for nearly an entire week. Now after he had woken up he saw that the previous filth and blood on his body was now almost hardened up, he went to a nearby river to wash himself up. Even the smell coming from his body was too unbearable that he had to wash his body before doing anything else. He had to nearly wash his body 10 times before he could remove the filth and smell from it. He saw that his body now had a white tone to it and was extremely smooth, his black hair now grew up to his shoulders and had a slight shine to them, his eyes were still in a black and red tone due to his Red God''s Eye. He could also feel that his bone structure on his face and body had improved a great deal along with his muscles and nerves. Since he was still a 6-year-old it wasn''t too visible yet but he would surely grow into a handsome man later on. He felt that even his blood was now filled with energy, overall he felt great. ''Well you''re now almost as handsome as me, don''t you think??'' "¡­.." He didn''t know how to respond to the unexpected comment from Daydream. He didn''t really pay much attention to that but he couldn''t deny what Daydream said. "I''ll leave once after meeting Xiao Wu, in Nuoding City. I know that she would also be going back home so it would be better to let he know that I''m safe" ''About Xiao Wu, I''m not sure if you know but¡­'' "She''s a spirit beast is that what you wanted to say??" ''You knew??'' "Well sort of actually, but even I wasn''t too sure until I awakened my Samsara Eye but that doesn''t change anything I still love he like my sister and that would never change" ''Only like you sister??'' "Think whatever you want, I don''t care" ''Well, let it be it''s better to concentrate on cultivation for now'' ¡­ "You look like you''re having fun Xiao''er" "Brother San, I''m glad that you''re doing well, its so boring without you here why didn''t you take me with you??" "I was sick, so how could I take you with me??" "Fine I''ll accept that but you have to take me the next time you go home, I won''t be able to come this year since I have to go back home¡­.." "Your mother will be alright so don''t worry about her okay, I''m sure she wants that too" "Brother, what if someday and I mean what if someday someone tries to kill me and is after my life. What will you do??" "¡­Well that is an odd question but if that does ever happen, then I''ll tell them that they would have to do so over my dead body. I''ll never let anything ever happen to you, you''re my little sister after all and its my job to protect you" Hearing his words tears came up over Xiao Wu''s eyes and she just hugged him for a long time. ¡­ He only had a little information about this place and that this was where Oscar went to train after the Continental Tournament. He also found out that Daydream was also from the far north and had come to Star Dou in search of ways to breakthrough his bottleneck. It took him nearly two weeks before he reached this place, he went in the direction Brother Daydream told him, he was only able to last in this place due to his strong body and with Daydreams help. He checked his status for now as he was sure to get his second ring soon ________________________ Name: [Tang San] Age: 7 Spirit: [Blue Silver Emperor] [Clear Sky Hammer] [Samsara Eye] Spirit Rank: [Spirit Master ¨C 20/25] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] [Nine Heart''s Body] [Divine Buddha Meridians] [Golden Blood Body] [Eye of Life] Profession: [4-star Blacksmith][2-star Spirit Tool Designer][3-star Alchemy][5-star Spirit Doctor] ________________________ [Blue Silver Emperor (sealed)]: Dragonscale Snake (500 years): Scale Bind ________________________ [Clear Sky Hammer]: None ________________________ [Samsara Eye]: Devour, Store, Refine, Absorb Magical Space Daydreaming Ice worm (1.000.000 years): Spiritual Detection, Spiritual Sharing, Spiritual Shock, Spiritual Interference ________________________ He saw that he got four new skills [Nine Heart''s Body], [Divine Buddha Meridians], [Golden Blood Body] and [Eye of Life]. [Nine Heart''s Body]: A divine body which keeps strengthening the users body along with his cultivation. Gives a proper foundation and makes on unmatched in the same rank. [Divine Buddha Meridians]: A divine constitution which give the user wider meridians, improves his Qi flow, Qi reserves, Qi Regeneration and automatically cultivates the body even while sleeping. [Golden Blood Body]: A divine constitution which greatly increases the life force of the body and enhances his blood and blood essence and grants a high regenerating body. [Eye of Life]: Greatly increases the spiritual power of the user along with his life force. He along with Daydream found a cave nearby so they decided to rest here. ''This looks far enough, Tang San I''ll not be able to help you bear with the cold but with your body and Qi you should be able to hold out for quite a while so don''t worry about anything'' "I''m fine with that but what exactly do you want to do??" ''Hehe, you''ll see in a while'' Then a gold light flew out of Tang San''s head and formed a figure looking just like him except he was a little older, around 12-years-old or so. He then sent out his spiritual sense in the near by region. ''Jade Empress, I know that you can sense my energy come out and face me, Tian Meng'' After a while the sky''s colour changed to a jade green and a threatening voice came out, "Tian Meng, you''re still alive" ''Bing Bing, I''m so glad to see you again my love'' When Tang San heard that he finally understood why he was so eager to come here, the Jade Empress was Daydreams crush and that was the reason he wanted her to become his second spirit ring. "Tian Meng, do you think that I can''t find you if you''re not showing you''re real body and using your spirit avatar to talk to me?? Since your spirit avatar is here then your real body must also be nearby. You better hope that I don''t find you" ''Well that was harsh but it''s not like I don''t want to talk to you with my real body but it''s more like I can''t'' "I don''t know what you want to do but don''t think that you''ll be leaving here alive" ''Well looks like I have no choice, Bing Bing you forced me to do this'' He then let out a golden light from his finger and enveloped her whole body she didn''t even have the time to react and was completely surrounded by the light and flew straight towards Tang San''s forehead. ''Tang San, the Jade Empresses clansmen will soon surround this place once they''ve noticed that the presence of the Jade Empress has disappeared'' "Alright I got it. We should leave immediately from this place, just keep giving me directions" Chapter 15 - Fourth Spirit After capturing the Jade Empress, Tang San used his Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step to the extreme to run away from this place. He had run towards a direction told by Daydream Iceworm who said that one of his old acquaintance used to live nearby. When they reached there, Tang San and Daydream found another cave so as to not let out their aura. Daydream placed a barrier around the place for extra measures, though this place was safe being the area of the Ice Empress he would definitely be dead if she knew that he was going to make the Jade Empress into a spirit ring. But with no other spirit beast daring to approach this place it became the perfect place to do this process. Unlike when he became Tang San''s Spirit Ring it wouldn''t be so easy this time around. Then both Tang San and Daydream went back into his Mind Sea, after absorbing the Gold of Life this was his first time coming here so he was shocked at the changes in this place. There was an entire ocean formed from spirit power and there was greenery all around indicating the life in this place. After that they went to the place where they kept the Jade Empress, she was an Ice Jade Scorpion Empress spirit beast one of the Three Kings of the north. Then Daydream told her about his plan to create a god, she was thinking that he was insane but she only had a few years left before she died so she had no other option but to accept. ''But tell me one thing Tian Ming, what is the possibility of making this kid reach the 100th rank??'' ''Alone my chances are 50% but if you are willing to agree to my plan then it can well over be 70%'' ''70% that high!!,¡­. though your plan is great I don''t think that we can reach even 50% just with the two of us, so tell me what actually makes you so confident??'' ''The reason that it is 70% is that of Tang San, though he is only a Spirit Master right now he has the greatest potential I have ever seen that includes even Spirit Beasts. He was born with Three spirits and had a full innate spirit power when he had awakened. He also absorbed three Heavenly Herbs to greatly increase his existing potential. If that''s not all then just take a look at his Mind Sea were in right now, have you ever seen anyone''s spiritual power with such great lifeforce??'' ''¡­. Alright. I''ll believe you but know this that if you ever betray me then even if I die I will take you down with me'' ''Bing Bing are you truly willing to cooperate!!!'' ''Hmph, know that I''m not doing this for you but that, I''m doing this for myself'' "So can you explain how are we going to make her my spirit ring. Though my body is strong I cannot bear anything more than a thousand-year-old spirit ring" After Daydream told her about the process she directly rejected it saying that following his process would only ensure a 50% chance of success. She then proposed to let Tang San absorb the Spirit Bone from her and then merge with her spirit and finally spirit ring. This would not only let him have a 389000-year-old ring but also would give him the Ice Jade Scorpion Empress Spirit. With his Nine Heart''s Body, he should be able to support that and also improve the rate of success to 70% as long as he can bear through it. When he took out the Spirit Bone he saw that it was a Torso Bone, he was a little reluctant to absorb it since he wanted to have the Deep Sea Demonic Whale''s Torso Bone which was a million-year-old spirit bone but he decided to do so despite that due to the 1.000.000-year-old Spirit Bone Boost which he had. He took the torso bone and first used the million-year boost on it, it was like a ball of light which was absorbed into the bone and got fused into it. Jade Empress who saw that was shocked, she didn''t know what he did but he had somehow made the Spirit Bone stronger, she wasn''t sure how strong as she wasn''t so free to check about it yet so she thought of asking him later. The bone then started to fuse with his torso, all his previous bones were now being merged with the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion Torso Bone. This was an extremely painful process, if it was just the previous 400.000-year-old bone then it wouldn''t be so painful but now that it had evolved into a million-year-old spirit bone it was almost unbearable, but if he survives through the process then he would have a easier chance to merge with the spirit and obtain the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion Spirit with the 400.00-year spirit ring. The process lasted for quite a while before he had completely merged with the spirit bone. He had told the Jade Empress to only help him when he would be in serious danger as bearing through the pain would help him completely absorb the bone. After that, he now had to absorb the spirit ring into his new spirit, the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion. This was an easier process and was mostly due to the compatibility of the Spirit Bone with the spirit ring and the fact that the spirit bone was a 1.000.000-year-old bone. After the process was done Tang San''s Clothes were a complete mess and he now had smoother skin, he was able to see that the cold was not affecting him too much almost as if he didn''t feel it. A red ring was formed from his body, it had four golden markings indicating that it was a four-hundred-year-old ring. ''Tang San, looks like you''ve succeeded and that too you have a great fusion with your Torso Bone, but what exactly did you do to it, I can feel that it is no longer just 400.000 thousand years old but maybe higher'' "This is something that happens to do with my third spirit, the Samsara Eye. It sometimes has the power to increase a spirit bones or spirit rings age. But even I''m not too sure about how it works as it randomly activates without me knowing. Though I can choose which ring or bone to improve" ''Hmm¡­. Interesting, though I''m not sure about how it works either but it looks like your third spirit has a huge secret, it''s best if you don''t tell about this to anyone else'' "I understand, I was also advised by my teacher to tell them that this is called Ice Eye if anyone asks so I''ll also have to keep your spirit also hidden for a while" ''That''s good and you can also call me Sister Bing if you want from now on. I''ll give you this privilege since you are now technically my master'' "Well thank you for that Sister Bing, and you can also call me Brother San just like how Brother Daydream calls me¡­.Oh, I almost forgot I have another Spirit Bone which I got on the way here but that''s only for my left arm and it was similar to your Torso Bone" ''That means it was from one of my clansmen I''m not sure what happened but let me see it'' He took out the Ice Jade Scorpion Left Arm Bone form his 24 Moonlight Bridges and let Sister Bing observe the Bone. After observing it for a while she was shocked, it was an ability which was rarely found in her clan, the Ice Explosion. ''San, absorb this bone right now. This is an extremely strong ability which is found in my clan and if I had it I would have ruled the entire north. It''s called Ice Explosion and can only be used by those who have Ultimate Ice'' "I understand, I''ll do it right now" Though it was a hundred thousand year old bone with the help of Jade Empress it''s ability had still increased a great amount and also absorbing it was still painful but compared to absorbing a million year old bone it was much easier. He again asked Jade Empress to not help him so it was extremely painful. After he was done absorbing the spirit bone he changed his clothes and was ready to search out the second rings for his Blue Silver Grass and Samsara Eye. He decided to search for anything here before he went to Star Dou Forest as he would not come here many times in the future due to how far it was. He also got a second ability from the Left Spirit Bone which was called Ice Assist. It was a passive skill and let him use any ice type abilities along with a decrease in Spirit power required for any ice type ability. He then sat down and took out the third and last spirit bone he had, which was the Golden Trident External Spirit Bone. It was connected to his Skull and was a million-year-old bone. He didn''t hesitate anymore and started to absorb the spirit bone. It was in the form of a golden trident, it would detach from him whenever he wanted, it was nearly 6 -7 feet tall and was a little out of proportion to his body. The size could be adjusted and had no special abilities apart from fusing with an actual trident and making that as his Spirit Bone. It had a regenerating property and if destroyed would be reformed in a single day. He knew that the best thing to do was to fuse it with the Sea God''s Trident in the future and making it a part of his Divine Armament. In the actual novel the Trident was not a part of his armament and was only his weapon but with this, he could actually make it his armament. He decided to use the 100.000-year boost to the man faced demon spider in the Star Dou Forest and obtain the Eight Spider Lances External Bone. But he still searched this place once to see if any suitable spirit beast was present. While he was using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step to look for Spirit Beasts, Daydream and Jade Empress suddenly told him to go towards a tall mountain. He didn''t know why they were tensed but he went towards the mountain in a serious mood. ''There is no doubt about it, this aura belongs to her, the Ice Empress'' He heard Daydreams voice in his head, he heard rumors from the people near the Far Northern Plains about the ruler of the North, Heavenly Snow Woman also known as the Ice Empress. "What exactly is this??" ''It looks like she tried to forcefully tried to transform into a human but¡­.failed'' When Jade Empress spoke she had a solemn mood and spoke in low voice. He could see that she was extremely depressed about this matter, he wanted to console her so he asked, "Did you know each other??" But he got no reply, he went towards the crystal and saw that there was still a little life force left and when he went towards the ice cocoon he saw a few frozen bodies there. He understood that they were bodies of people from the Star Luo Empire, they had the logo of the Royal guards on them so they had come here on an expedition to target this cocoon. When he went back and examined the crystal he saw that there was still a little life force left in it, he understood that they probably wanted to capture this and obtain a hundred thousand year ring or¡­.. a second martial spirit. He knew that they wanted to seal her memories and use her for either of those processes. "There still might be a way to save her¡­." When he said that Jade Empress was completely alert, his method was not only risky but may even be harmful. "We can still use the same process we used for you and make her a conscious ring and bound her to the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion as my second spirit ring. I can''t see another way¡­.." ''What Brother San said was true this might be the only way to save her, we''ll leave the decision in your hands'' ''¡­..Let''s do it'' Chapter 16 - Snow Empress ''¡­..Let''s do it'' She said it in a firm manner, wavering in this matter for a long time would not be good. He then took out two 100.000 year boosts and used them on the crystal, he didn''t hesitate in this matter as he knew that she was someone important to the Jade Empress. Though he wanted to use it on the Man-Faced Demon Spider and gain a better Eight Spider Lances Spirit Bone he knew that this would be more important. He didn''t know that actual age of the Heavenly snow woman but with an extra 200.000 thousand year cultivation, she should be able to last through the process no matter what. After releasing the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion Spirit, he tried willing his spirit power towards the crystal. It then turned into a white light and shot towards his Mind Sea. In there, he saw a beautiful m_a_t_u_r_e woman with white hair and an icy cold expression. She didn''t bother restraining her killing intent and said, "Human, what you''ve done is unforgivable no matter what I''ll kill you" ''Ice Empress, don''t attack him'' When she heard a familiar voice she finally showed a shocked expression. The person who was talking to her was the only person who she ever cared for, Jade Empress. ''What happened to you?? Why did you try turning into a human after so many years??'' ''Why are you here and why do you have that form?? I can''t sense your body at all'' After that, she and Daydream explained all that happened between them and Tang San. When Ice Empress heard all that she was shocked, she had never expected all that to have happened. She knew that in her current state she would soon die if she didn''t become his spirit ring. But the thing she was worried about was her energy after transformation as she couldn''t seal it up completely. "I have a way to store that, my third spirit has the ability to do so" ''My energy is a pure ice type even though you have Ultimate ice it still wouldn''t help you with that. If you can''t store it then you risk killing all of us'' "Trust me. I can do it" After that he had used his Samsara Eye to Devour all the berserk energy from her, instead of storing it he decided to refine it. He knew that if just kept aside then it would be a complete waste of energy so he would at least use that energy into the spirit ring. The process was similar to what happened with Jade Empresses Torso bone he still didn''t know about the age of the spirit ring but he found that she was at an extremely high level. She was continuously placing seals onto his body similar to what Daydream did with his rings, she had placed nearly nine seals on the ring and only then was she able to contain the energy from her rings. After that, he had started to absorb the ring, just like before it was an extremely painful process but this time both Jade Empress and Daydream were there to help them out with the process. After it was done Tang San opened his eyes, it was the same jade green as when he releases his Jade Empress spirit and two rings formed on them one red and, ''Th-This¡­'' (Daydream) ''How can this be possible¡­..'' (Jade Empress) ''What¡­.. happened¡­..''(Snow Empress) Next, to the Red ring, there was a pure gold ring with a pale blue outline, this was a million-year-old ring without a doubt. The snow empresses age was 700.000 years and with the two boosts, it should have reached somewhere near 900.000 years old. But he also added the Ice energy which was from her human reincarnation and all these three energies combined together to end up producing a variation into the ring. Even Tang San didn''t expect that, he had expected a 300.000 ¨C 600.000-year-old ring from her but he estimated her age itself wrong which caused this variation. But this was a blessing in disguise for him. He then checked out his status ________________________ Name: [Tang San] Spirit: [Blue Silver Emperor] [Clear Sky Hammer] [Samsara Eye] [Ice Jade Empress Scorpion] Spirit Rank: [Spirit Grandmaster ¨C 26] Spirit Bones: [C_h_e_s_t: Ice Jade Empress Scorpion] [Left Arm: Ice Jade Scorpion] [External Bone: Golden Trident] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] [Nine Heart''s Body] [Divine Buddha Meridians] [Golden Blood Body] [Eye of Life] Profession: [4-star Blacksmith][2-star Spirit Tool Designer][3-star Alchemy][5-star Spirit Doctor] ________________________ [Blue Silver Emperor (sealed)]: Dragonscale Snake (500 years): Scale Bind [Clear Sky Hammer]: None ________________________ [Samsara Eye]: Devour, Store, Refine, Absorb Magical Space Daydreaming Ice worm (1.000.000 years): Spiritual Detection, Spiritual Sharing, Spiritual Shock, Spiritual Interference ________________________ Ultimate Ice Ice Jade Empress Scorpion (400.000 years): Ice Empress Pincer, Ice Empress Armor Heavenly Snow Woman (1.000.000 years): Snowless Glacier, Snowy Dance of the Brilliant Sun, Unparalleled Chill Empress''s Sword, Pride of Ice and Snow ________________________ [Snow Glacier]: It concentrates all the ice and snow in the area into the left hand. Everything struck by it would be frozen to absolute zero, even the soul and spiritual power. [Snowy Dance of Brilliant Sun]: It is a Domain type ability. It creates a blizzard that blocks all senses, the user is completely assimilated into the snowstorm and can''t be detected even by a Limit Douluo. [Empress''s Sword]: It creates a deep blue sword entirely made up of ice crystals. With a swing of the sword, a deep blue light appears and creates a fan-like projection that gradually grows lighter as it extends until it is finally white. The sword light freezes everything in its path and can turn even a Limit Douluo with activated Spirit Essence into ice sculpture for an entire second. When he read the description he was almost frozen to the ground, these were some overpowered abilities, even in the original novel they had never shown what a million year rings abilities are like and this was his first time seeing them. He still had a 1.000.000-year ring boost so he decided to use it on a rare beast as that would help him in the long run. While he was thinking about all that he was suddenly pulled into his Mind Sea where Daydream, Jade Empress and Snow Empress were having a deep conversation. ''Tang San, what happened when you were absorbing the ring?? Xue Nu (a.k.a Snow Empress) is actually only a 700.000 year Ice Heavenly Snow Woman nowhere near the 1.000.000 year rank so her forming a million-year ring is completely unexpected for us'' (Daydream) "When I was absorbing the ring, my third spirit released two lights which were supposed to boost the ring by 100.000-years each and with the unstable ice energy from your reincarnation, missed into these energies along with your rings. These things caused a mutation to your ring and instead of a 100.000-year boost they became 150.000-year boosts which along with the previous 700.000 years in the ring ended up making it a 1.000.000-year old ring" ''This is almost unbelievable, but it''s happening right before my very eyes so I can''t deny this fact at all'' (Daydream) ''I agree, if other spirit beasts got to know about this then I dare not imagine the consequences'' (Jade Empress) ''Tang San¡­.. Thank you, if not for your help I would never have had the chance to see Bing Di (a.k.a Jade Empress) ever again in this life. Though I don''t know what you did to increase my cultivation I am eternally thankful to you and you may call me Sister Xue if you want to'' (Snow Empress) "Thank you, sister Xue and don''t mention it, I was only doing all this due to Brother Tian and Sister Bing and nothing more. I should actually be the one thanking you as you have given me such a great power due to your million-year spirit ring" When he told Daydream about this problem he said that he had an excellent suggestion and he eventually found an Ice Silkworm which had an illusion ability. He said that this was a rare ability found among Ice Silkworms and was due to them not being able to live long as they are prey to stronger creatures in the North. He then used his million-year boost as he didn''t want to have the risk of getting caught with these ring configurations along with his four spirits. He then got a great Brother Tian to seal up his ring so that he wouldn''t die from using them. He was told that when he reached the Spirit Douluo Rank he would be able to use these rings without being sealed up and unleash their full might. Right now due to the seals he was only able to use Snow Empresses abilities to harm those only two levels above him. After absorbing the ring his Samsara Eye now had two million year rings and was the spirit with the best configuration among his spirits. ________________________ Name: [Tang San] Age: 7 Spirit: [Blue Silver Emperor] [Clear Sky Hammer] [Samsara Eye] [Ice Jade Empress Scorpion] Spirit Rank: [Spirit Grandmaster ¨C 27] Spirit Bones: [C_h_e_s_t: Ice Jade Empress Scorpion] [Left Arm: Ice Jade Scorpion] [External Bone: Golden Trident] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] [Nine Heart''s Body] [Divine Buddha Meridians] [Golden Blood Body] [Eye of Life] Profession: [4-star Blacksmith][2-star Spirit Tool Designer][3-star Alchemy][5-star Spirit Doctor] ________________________ [Blue Silver Emperor (sealed)]: Dragonscale Snake (500 years): Scale Bind ________________________ [Clear Sky Hammer]: None ________________________ [Samsara Eye]: Devour, Store, Refine, Absorb Magical Space Daydreaming Iceworm (1.000.000 years): Spiritual Detection, Spiritual Sharing, Spiritual Shock, Spiritual Interference Ice Silkworm (1.000.000 years): Imitation, Camouflage, Mind Control, Memory Alteration ________________________ [Ice Jade Empress Scorpion]: Ultimate Ice Ice Jade Empress Scorpion (400.000 years): Ice Empress Pincer, Ice Empress Armor Heavenly Snow Woman (1.000.000 years): Snowless Glacier, Snowy Dance of the Brilliant Sun, Unparalled Chill Empress Sword, Pride of Ice and Snow ________________________ The abilities he got for the million year rings were truly powerful, memory alteration and mind control were especially powerful abilities which would be useful even outside of fights. Chapter 17 - Last, Second Spirit Ring After getting a ring for his Samsara Eye he left the North and went towards Sunset Forest. He decided to get the third ring for his Blue Silver Grass, in these vacations itself as he didn''t want to come back again. Due to him having four spirits with such great abilities his cultivation speed would eventually decrease once he reaches the 30th rank. So most of his high-speed cultivation would start to reduce but with this, he would have quite some time to solidify his potential and hone his combat skills and experience at that time. But even if his speed his reduced he would still be considered a genius with that. Even his current stage of a rank 27 Spirit Grandmaster itself is enough to make people drop their jaws at his speed. By the time he joins Shrek he estimated himself to reach the 39th rank and the 59th rank before the Continental Tournament. He even decided to go to slaughter city before the tournament so he wanted to improve his physical strength at that time. After reaching the Sunset Forest he used his Spiritual Detection to search for a Man Faced Demon Spider. He found many of them but only a few were above 50.000-year range and there was one who was at the 90.000-year range. He decided to use that for his third ring, as it would be easier to upgrade it to 100.000-years or a higher ring later on. He also wanted to test out his Ice Jade Empress Scorpion spirit so he fought it head on, he didn''t even use the other spirits this time. While fighting he used the Ice Empress Pincer and made his arms into Jade colored Pincers. He used his Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step to keep up with the movements of this spider. This actually infuriated it, whenever it used an attack it missed but all his attacks landed on the beast perfectly. His knowledge on medicine also extended towards Spirit Beasts, so he was able to find proper acupoints and weaknesses of the beast. He was literally toying with the beast, he knew that this would push it into the corner and attack in a desperate manner but for him, the Eight Legged Lances were much more important so he didn''t care and infuriated it even further. When he was unable to dodge any attack his Ice Empress'' armor mitigated most of the damage, seeing that the Man-Faced Demon Spider tried to escape but he didn''t let it and followed it with Ghost Shadow Step. It also let out poisonous webs towards him but he used his Forbidden Jade Hands and caught them with his Ice Empress Pincers, the Forbidden Jade Hands was boosted by a great amount. Only now did he notice that this Man-Faced Demon Spider was actually a variation and had 12 legs instead of the usual eight. If he had used his Spiritual detection then he would have noticed this early on but now he couldn''t. He had no choice after coming so far so he decided to bet on it and continued to fight the beast. Soon the Man-faced spider went crazy and gave up on all defenses and let out a frenzied attack. He didn''t wait anymore and used ultimate ice along with ice explosion, this way the fight ended very quickly. He didn''t wait and started to absorb the ring as it came out of its body. It was a deep black colored ring he took out his Blue Silver grass and let it absorb the ring. His previous Hundred thousand and Million-year rings were absorbed due to outside help by sealing up most of their powers this ring was actually being absorbed on his own because he wanted to get the Origin of the Man Faced Spider and the Eight Spider Lances along with it. While he was absorbing the ring he was able to see a large black spider much similar to the one he had just fought. He went towards it and activated his devour skill. The spider let out a frenzied roar and did its last-ditch attack but that failed and was eventually absorbed by Tang San. After he had exited that place he saw that the black ring was absorbed and it was a 97.000-year-old ring. He then checked out his status ________________________ Name: [Tang San] Age: 7 Spirit Rank: [Spirit Grandmaster ¨C 27] Spirit Bones: [C_h_e_s_t: Ice Jade Empress Scorpion] [Left Arm: Ice Jade Scorpion] [External Bone: Golden Trident] [External Bone: Twelve Spider Lances] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] [Nine Heart''s Body] [Divine Buddha Meridians] [Golden Blood Body] [Eye of Life] Profession: [4-star Blacksmith] [2-star Spirit Tool Designer] [3-star Alchemy] [5-star Spirit Doctor] ________________________ [Blue Silver Emperor (sealed)]: Dragonscale Snake (500 years): Scale Bind Man Faced Demon Spider (97.000 years): ________________________ Web Bomb: Shoots out a ball of river grass and when it nears the enemy, it would become either poison spores or a sticky poison web. ________________________ [External Bone: Twelve Spider Lances]: It releases twelve spider legs from the users back. They are coated with poison and have a suction ability. They can absorb these poisons and energies to further strengthen themselves. ________________________ He was quite satisfied with his gains, he then released his Blue Silver Grass and saw that it had two rings one yellow and one black. The Black ring had a slight red color to it. He opened the store and saw that the price to buy a 10.000-year boost was 100.000 gold coins. He could only smile in sadness at that, though it was not impossible it was quite tough for his present self. He can only think about this in the future when he has sufficient money. Thinking about ways to make money he left the forest. ¡­ ________________________ Name: [Tang San] Age: 12 Spirit: [Blue Silver Emperor] [Clear Sky Hammer] [Samsara Eye] [Ice Jade Empress Scorpion] Spirit Rank: [Spirit Elder - 39] Spirit Bones: [C_h_e_s_t: Ice Jade Empress Scorpion] [Left Arm: Ice Jade Scorpion] [External Bone: Golden Trident] [External Bone: Twelve Spider Lances] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] [Nine Heart''s Body] [Divine Buddha Meridians] [Golden Blood Body] [Eye of Life] Profession: [6-star Blacksmith][5-star Spirit Tool Designer][5-star Alchemy][7-star Spirit Doctor] ________________________ Dragonscale Snake (1000 years): Scale Bind Man Faced Demon Spider (97.000 years): Web Bomb Peach Life Tree (100.000 years): Petals, Life Steal ________________________ [Clear Sky Hammer]: None [Samsara Eye]: Devour, Store, Refine, Absorb Magical Space Daydreaming Ice worm (1.000.000 years): Spiritual Detection, Spiritual Sharing, Spiritual Shock, Spiritual Interference Ice Silkworm (1.000.000 years): Imitation, Camouflage, Mind Control, Memory Alteration ________________________ [Ice Jade Empress Scorpion]: Ultimate Ice Ice Jade Empress Scorpion (400.000 years): Ice Empress Pincer, Ice Empress Armor Heavenly Snow Woman (1.000.000 years): Snowless Glacier, Snowy Dance of the Brilliant Sun, Unparalled Chill Empress Sword, Pride of Ice and Snow ________________________ Torso: Ice Jade Empress Scorpion (400.000)- Domain of Perpetual Ice Ice Empresses Wrath ________________________ Left Arm: Ice Jade Scorpion (100.000)- Ice Explosion Ice Assist (Passive) ________________________ External Bone: Golden Trident (1.000.000) ________________________ External Bone: Twelve Spider Lances (100.000) ________________________ Petals: Changes all the river grass in the area into sharp and thin petals and attacks the opponent with high speed and sharp petals. Life Steal: Whenever a blood injury is made then the opponent''s life force is slowly reduced while the users own life force is increased. ________________________ Right now two people were walking by the market one boy and one girl. They were both nearly 12 years old but appearance wise they looked around 17 years old which meant that they were spirit masters. The girl had brown hair with a long scorpion braid reaching down to her legs, she had a cute face which gave her an innocent expression. The boy was also a spirit master but he looked nearly 18 years old but was actually only 12 years old this year. He had black hair down to his shoulders and a tall robust figure with no excessive fat. He had reddish black eyes and white smooth skin, he had well-defined muscles which were neither excessive nor too scrawny body structure. His face had a cool and calm expression on it with a slight smile. They were Tang San and Xiao Wu, they were heading towards SuoTuo City and Shrek Academy. While they were walking they decided to go shopping before finding an inn to stay the night. They had come a day early and had nothing to do right now. In the past five years, he had increased an entire rank but was unable to find beasts suitable to obtain their spirit rings. This was the only problem with multiple spirits, finding proper rings for so many spirits, right now he decided to delay it until he went back to Star Dou Forest to get Oscars Spirit Ring. Xiao Wu was currently at the 29th rank and was only a single step away from breaking through to the 30th rank. After coming to Suo Tuo city Tang San and Xiao Wu went to the market on her request, he was using his spiritual detection to find any useful objects but as he had expected nothing was of proper value to him. He found that to buy rings or boosts of certain age one has to pay 10 times the age in gold and 100 times for a 100.000-year ring and 1000 times for a million-year ring. He paid 5000 gold and bought a 500-year boost for his Blue Silver grass''s first ring making it a 1000-year-old ring. He got the 5000 gold by selling his spirit tools and by treating people, this way he even got practice for both his tool designer and doctor professions. He didn''t slack off on his blacksmith profession either, but he couldn''t sell his Tang Sect weapons so easily hence he could only rely on the other two professions to make money. He also sold some weak pills in a few auctions, like the skin whitening pill, anti-aging pill or clear skin pills. These things sold like hot cakes among noble women and there was always a demand, he only sold in limited quantities so the price was also decent. He didn''t sell any cultivation pills as they would attract unnecessary attention but he still built up on the stock so that once he is strong enough he could quickly earn cash. He found another great use for the magical space in his third spirit which was to grow spirit herbs. With a 200 time difference he had plenty of 1000-year herbs in the space, he also made a few spirit wine and stocked them up which gave him plenty of 1000-year-old spirit wine in the past five years. He decided to sell them in the capital city auction where he would get a higher price. He didn''t dare tell Xiao Wu about the money he has, she was the definition of a spend drift, a literal black hole for money. While they were going through the market he saw a spirit tool shop, he knew that this was Flander''s shop as this was the only spirit tool shop in SuoTuo city. He went inside and saw the spirit tools, he saw that each and every one of them were worthless in his eyes, he saw a purple gold crystal similar to the one he got from the shop''s draw but only much smaller he picked it up and went to the man in the chair who looked like the supposed owner of the shop. "How much is this??" "100 gold" Hearing that amount, Xiao Wu just complained about it, but Tang San wasn''t fazed and instead put up a pouch of 100 gold near him and kept the crystal into his 24 Moonlight Storage. Flander who saw that was a little surprised and asked, "Kid, where did you get that tool??" "It was my master''s, he gave it to me" Saying that he just left the store, Flander who was looking at the pouch just said, "He''s now got an apprentice is it..." Chapter 18 - Shreks Entrance After getting the Purple-Gold Crystal they searched for an inn in the city, Xiao Wu then pointed at a Love Hotel and dragged him in there, he was seriously not sure whether she was innocent or doing this on purpose. But he didn''t stop her and let her do as she wished when they went inside Xiao Wu booked a room but just when the manager was about to give him the keys. "Hold on manager, isn''t that my room?? How can you just give it to others" Tang San turned back to see who it was, he saw a handsome guy with blonde hair and was walking with two chicks while hugging their waists. He knew that this person was Dai Mubai and was the senior in Shrek, he didn''t want to pick a fight with him but if he didn''t stand his ground now then he would surely be looked down upon and that was not something he liked so he responded in a cold way, "But we got here first, and we already paid for the room. If you want then come back tomorrow when its free" The manager was sweat dropping at this scene, he didn''t know how to handle this situation he tried to give another room to Mubai but he refused on the spot and said to Tang San. "You''re a spirit master aren''t you, how about we settle this with our fists instead?? Oh, and manager the repair costs are on me so don''t worry if we break anything. Well I''m pretty sure it''s going to get over pretty soon though" "I couldn''t agree more" He then released his Blue Silver Grass and used its first ability Scale Bind, Mubai who didn''t expect him to have Blue Silver Grass as his spirit so he was a little shocked. But he then had a grin on his face and introduced himself. "Spirit Evil Eyed White Tiger, Rank 37 Spirit Elder, Dai Mubai" "Spirit Blue Silver Grass, Spirit Elder, Tang San" The River grass which went towards Dai Mubai wrapped around him he used his first and second techniques, White Tiger Barrier and White Tiger Lightwave to cut it apart, he was a little surprised at its hardness, he had to use nearly half of his spirit power to break it. But then Tang San used his own second ability Web Bomb and threw a cl_u_s_ter of river grass towards him, he then used his third and second ability White Tiger Diamond Form and White Tiger LightWave to attack it. But then before he could even hit it, the cl_u_s_ter split apart like a web and captured him. He wanted to rip it apart but felt that his body was not moving, he understood that he was poisoned. He then released his spirit and just gave up. Even Tang San released his spirit freeing Mubai, he was a little reluctant at his loss since Tang San was only a Tool spirit master and in close combat, he as a beast spirit master should hold the advantage but it was now clearly his loss so he couldn''t say anything else. "Well looks like you''re strong and seeing that you''re nearly 12-years-old you should be here for Shrek''s entrance right??" "I only won because you underestimated me and didn''t go all out from the start. I''m also a Spirit Elder so it was your fault that you underestimated me" "Well that is true, I guess. If you have any problems in Shrek then just say my name Evil Eyed Dai Mubai" Saying that he left the hotel while giving a pouch to the manager for the damages. Tang San who saw him leaving just had a smile on his face, Xiao Wu who saw that had a shiver down her spine. She knew that smile all too well and had even once experienced it, she just looked in the direction of Dai Mubai and just gave a sad all-knowing smile to him. After that they went towards the room, there was only a single bed for two people and an attached bathroom there was also a closet full of ''toys'' but Tang San just locked it up. "This room is so nice there is even a bathroom inside it" "Well some people want to clean up after having s_e_x so they use that facility" "S-S-S_e_x!!! W-W-What do you mean by that brother san???" "Well, this is a love hotel so obviously people come here to have s_e_x, you''re the weird one who came here to spend the night" "I¡­.I didn''t know about that, Why didn''t you stop me then??" "Well, it''s cheap and nice. Plus, you didn''t tell me anything so I didn''t bother with that. Leave all that and let''s just sleep, we have to walk a lot tomorrow" "Brother San, how did you know couples like to take a bath after¡­after...s_e_x??" "Obviously, I have knowledge about all that, otherwise how will I manage all my wives in the future??" "Wives??" "Did I never tell you about it?? I want to have my own harem and let''s just sleep I''m tired and if you want I''ll answer all your questions tomorrow" "Wait brother san, what do you mean by harem!! I need to know about this as your sister, hey, don''t just go to sleep without telling me anything" ¡­ The next day, Right now Tang San and Xiao Wu were walking towards Shrek Academy, he knew that it was far but he didn''t expect it to be this far. Xiao Wu gave up and asked him to carry her, he just rolled his eyes and took her up like he was lifting up a bag of luggage. She complained at first but then when he changed it to princess carry, she blushed and didn''t speak anymore while keeping her face hidden in his c_h_e_s_t. Soon they reached a village and saw that there was a signboard with a green face in it, he saw that there was a huge line near the signboard. He went towards it and saw people complaining near the entrance about how expensive the price was but they were driven away by Mubai. "Hey, there brother Mubai we wish to apply so how much do we have to pay??" "Oh you''re finally here, I''ve been waiting since morning for you guys. Teacher, they want to apply so check their age and rank" "It looks like you know Mubai, give me your hands I''ll be checking your age and then show me your spirits to check your spirit ranks. Know that if your age is 13 or above, or if your rank is below 20 then no matter what you will be disqualified" They gave their hands for him to examine, he first examined Xiao''er''s age and then his, "Your age is 12 years you pass and you¡­ do you practice some hand arts?? The bone structure of your hands are different" "Yes I do, so how will you determine my age now??" "Its fine, we''ll check your legs instead" He then showed his leg and got a pass in age. After that, they both showed their spirit rings Xiao Wu had two yellow spirit rings and Tang San had two yellow and one purple rings. He then gave them a pass and told them to go to the next exam, just then they heard a sweet voice from the line, Tang San turned back and saw a beautiful girl with pink hair she had a noble aura to herself. She then showed her spirit and a seven-storied pagoda which formed in her hand. He was a little surprised at how it looked as this was the first time seeing it, though he may have read about it, seeing it was different. He then said, "If you want you can come with us, we are also going to the next exam and we even have a senior accompanying us" She looked towards the person who was speaking to her and was a little surprised. He was a handsome man with skin fairer than even herself and had a deep black hair, he looked really handsome even by her standards. She gave a slight smile and said, "Why thank you, my name is Ning Rongrong" "Hi, my name is Tang San but close ones call me Brother San" "Then, I''ll call you brother san, you too can call me Rongrong" He suddenly felt his feet hurting, he saw that Xiao Wu was stamping it while having a smile on her face. He smiled back and started to stamp her feet in return, he didn''t bother explaining and went along with the rest when he saw another figure in the back, she had black hair with a cold expression on her face. He knew that this might not be a proper time to go and talk to her so he just ignored her for now and went with the rest. Mubai who he thought that would go and try to chase after her, didn''t do that and instead ignored her completely. This surprised him, he knew that in the novel he tried a lot to get her to forgive him for what he did but now it looks like that was not the case. He didn''t care about that and went to the next test. While going to the next test he saw a guy selling hot dogs, he had a white beard with white hair. He knew that this was one of Shrek''s Seven Devil''s, Oscar, later known as Food God. To keep the timeline intact he needed to motivate him and the same for Ma Hongjun. In the original novel, he knew that due to lazing around here he was only able to become a second class god and was not able to bring his wife to the god realm this led him to great sadness. He would try to let him avoid that if possible. He asked for a hotdog from the shop and got a roasted hotdog, he paid the usual silver coin and went back. He and Xiao Wu already had breakfast so he only bought this as a snack. Though he wanted to avoid eating this but, as he had to do so sooner or later hence he decided to get used to them as soon as possible. After that, he ate the hotdog and went back to where Mubai and the others were. They were getting their spirit ranks appraised as getting above the 25th rank meant direct pass to the fourth exam. Xiao Wu was in the 29th rank, Rongrong was in the 26th rank and Zhu Zhuqing was in the 27th rank. He smiled and showed his three rings which meant that he was in the 30th rank at the least so he also got a pass. While they were going to the fourth test, Mubai was explaining the history of the school and all the students who were there. They were surprised that there were only three students in the academy right now and they finally reached the fourth exam stage. They saw a fifty-year-old or so man sleeping on a chair, "Teacher Zhao, these people are here for the fourth exam and they also skipped the second and third tests" "Good! Good! it looks like we have a lot of monsters this year. Mubai, I''m going to be their final examiner so you just stay back" Hearing that, Mubai tried to persuade him otherwise but it led to nothing so he then gathered Tang San and the others and told them about Zhao Wuji''s spirit and abilities. They were surprised that he was a Spirit Sage, Rongrong then recognized him as Motionless Bright King. Then they started to tell about their spirits so that they could know what battle method they should do. "Xiao Wu, Beast Spirit Rabbit, 29th ranked assault system spirit master" "Ning Rongrong, Tool Spirit Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, 26th ranked auxiliary system spirit master" "Zhu Zhuqing, Beast Spirit Hell Civet, 27th ranked agility attack system spirit master" "Tang San, Tool Spirit Blue Silver Grass, 39th ranked control system battle spirit master" When they heard Tang San''s rank they were all surprised except for Xiao Wu, they knew that he was only 12-years-old this year and hearing that he was a spirit elder on the verge of becoming a spirit ancestor they didn''t know what to think. "Since we all have different spirit system our matchup might not be that bad. Rongrong will be in charge of supporting us and try to limit your boosts to our respective categories as it would lessen the burden on you, Xiao''er will be the main assault and Zhu Zhuqing will try to distract him with random attacks from the flanks. I''ll be in charge of controlling and restraining him while simultaneously supporting Xiao Wu''s attacks" "Discussion is over you have one incense stick before you pass" As he said that, Xiao Wu charged straight at him and Zhu Zhuqing was circling around him with the intention to attack at any time. Rongrong then boosted Xiao Wu''s and Zhu Zhuqing''s strength and speed while boosting Tang San''s strength. Zhao Wuji then attacked the ground towards Rongrong, Tang San was prepared for that and used his Scale Bind to pull Rongrong near him. Xiao Wu used this chance and used her first spirit ring and attacked his upper body. Tang San let out his Bind near his legs, Zhu Zhuqing then started to attack Wuji, right at this moment, Wuji activated his spirit which enlarged his body to nearly twice his size. His spirit rings then came up two yellow, two purple and three black a total of seven rings. Seeing Xiao Wu''s attack not working Tang San then released his rings two yellow, one purple while his third ring was glowing and the scale bind on Wuji suddenly disappeared and turned into blue petal all around him started to attack him. With Rongrong''s boost, his petals also had their speed increased with the cover of petals Xiao Wu''s and Zhuqing''s attacks were hidden which made it difficult for Wuji to defend against them. He suddenly felt that his vitality was being reduced little by little along with his spirit power. Though it was at a very small rate over time it would prove to be fatal, as soon as he thought of using one of his spirit abilities a blue ball of grass came flying at him, due to the petals in the air along with two people attacking him, he was unable to properly sense it but this was mainly due to Tang San''s control over hidden weapons, the blue ball then exploded right near his face. This released a lot of blue pores onto his face. He knew that he was poisoned, without thinking about anything he activated his real guard which made golden armor cover his body. Tang San then used Ghost Shadow Perplexing Steps and went straight towards his stomach with a strong punch with his spirit power. Everyone was surprised at his decision to fight at close combat, tool spirits especially blue silver grass was not something that was a spirit which would be good at close combat but what happened next surprised everyone. Since Zhao Wuji had not completely activated his real guard and that was also true near his stomach along with his underestimation of Tang San not using anything to guard himself and with Tang San''s Nine Heart''s Body he never stood a chance and spit out his morning''s breakfast. Taking a distance from him Tang San said, "Teacher Zhao, your time of one incense stick is over and we are still standing so do we pass??" "¡­..You pass" Wuji was truly not in a good mood right now, his fault was that he had underestimated Tang San and the rest thinking that they were only Spirit Grandmasters and Spirit Elders which led to Tang San''s last strike to be effective, if he had used even his spirit power he could have easily defended against that strike not to mention his Real Guard. Dai Mubai then called Oscar who gave a few vitality healing and detoxifying sausages to Zhao Wuji though the others refused straight out after hearing the chant, Tang San asked for a Vitality healing sausage which shocked everyone including Oscar. "I''m interested in women just to clarify don''t misunderstand me I''ve never seen a food system spirit master so I wanted to try out how it feels" After that, he felt that his vitality was slowly improving and any injuries he had sustained were slowly healing up. He took a detoxifying sausage from him which was almost the size of his little finger and ate it, he only felt that his body was a little cleared of impurities as he wasn''t really poisoned. After that Rongrong and Zhuqing surrounded Tang San and continuously asked him questions regarding his third spirit ring and how he was able to send out such a strong punch in the end. Tang San obviously didn''t hold back much and told them that his Third Spirit ability was Petals and it was from a Peach Life Tree which was a, 2000 to 3000-year-old spirit ring and his last punch was due to him training his body and to a great extent at that. They were a little taken aback by the fact that his third spirit ring was a 2000 year ring as the limit for the third spirit ring was 1800 years old. This meant that he had broken through the limit and absorbed the ring. Chapter 19 - Rongrongs True Colours After answering all their questions, Oscar brought Tang San towards the dorm he also told him about the rules of the academy and since he had nothing to do right now they were just chatting for a while, "By the way brother san, what do you think about the girls who joined us this year?? Don''t you think that they are pretty??" "I agree with you, though I don''t know much about the academy I can surely say that the girls from the exam were truly pretty. Especially Rongrong she had a noble air around her, do you think that she''s a noble??" "I agree, I too got that same feeling but I''m not sure if she is a noble though but the Seven Glazed Glass Pagoda is said to be the greatest auxiliary tool in the continent so it wouldn''t be surprising if she actually was" "I''ve heard about them but I think that your food spirit isn''t bad either if trained well it may even compete with them and I''m telling this after experiencing both of your boosts so don''t look down upon yourself got it" "Do you truly think so?? Everyone tells me that my spirit is a vulgar spirit and being a food system spirit it doesn''t have much potential" "Brother Ao, my spirit is the Blue Silver Grass generally it is known as a trash spirit but despite all that I''ve trained it to the current rank with my own hard work so don''t ever look down upon yourself. I believe that if you work hard you may even become a titled Douluo in the future" "Me, a Titled Douluo??" "Yes, I truly think that. Didn''t you see even with Blue Silver Grass with just hard work I was able to fight with a spirit saint even if it was with the help of others I was still able to do it, who says that Food system should always be weak?? And who says that Blue Silver is trash?? We will surely reach great heights so don''t ever give up on yourself" "Brother San... from now on we are true brothers" "¡­.Sure" Though they didn''t know how or why maybe it was due to them having a similar type of spirits or due to Tang San''s speech they felt a connection between them at this moment. ¡­ The next day, He went towards them and saw that it was an even fight, Dai Mubai then came and stopped the fight. Then Tang San went in and restrained Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai then explained about Hongjun and his spirit, it was a phoenix variant spirit but it looked like a chicken so it was truly funny. After that they heard about his mutation and that he needs women to calm down his spirit to which Xiao Wu gave a weird look towards him. After that, they went towards the dining hall to have breakfast, where they met up with Rongrong and Zhuqing. They were chatting for a while and Mubai and Zhuqing had an awkward atmosphere between them. Then after finishing their breakfasts, they heard a dang dang dang sound from outside, Mubai called them out telling that it was the principal''s call to collect the school fees of 100 gold coins every year. When they were gathering near the ground Tang San spotted Oscar coming towards them while eating on a sausage. He saw that Oscar had shaved his beard and had a smile on his face when he saw Tang San, "Good morning brother san" "Morning, Brother Ao. What''s up with the shaven beard??" "After all that talk yesterday I felt that I shouldn''t be wasting my life lazing around and should try to achieve something higher. I set my goal to be the greatest auxiliary type spirit master" "Hahaha, that''s right brother Ao, well said" While they were talking, a person with long black hair and glasses with a brown dress came near the ground. When Xiao Wu and Tang San noticed him they were shocked as he was the same person who they met in the Spirit Tool shop. "I am the Dean of this Academy Flender, regarding you fees teacher Li will collect them from you and you have your first classes in the evening until then you can rest, except for Oscar and Ning Rongrong" Hearing that, everyone except Rongrong, Oscar, Tang San, and Xiao Wu left to do their own work. Tang San also followed behind them and found that the Dean was talking about auxiliary type spirit masters and that they both had to run twenty l_a_p_s around the village. Hearing that Oscar was depressed, Tang San pat his shoulder and said, "Well, it was sort of my fault for this so how about I run along with you too??" "Brother San..." Soon they left the academy and started to run, Xiao Wu didn''t accompany them as she didn''t like tasks like these. Before running Tang San spoke with Dean Flender and gave him Grandmasters letter after that he ran and caught up with Oscar and Rongrong. While running Rongrong gave up halfway and went on her own towards the village. Tang San tried to convince her otherwise but she didn''t listen and ran away with her speed boost. Tang San could only shake his head and continued to run along with Oscar, Oscar tried to give him a few recovery sausages but he politely declined by saying that he was used to physical exercise. Soon they finished the exams and were almost coming back to the academy but near the entrance, they met up with Rongrong, with a playful smile. "Rongrong know that whatever the dean asks me I will answer truthfully without taking any sides" "Brother San, do you want me to get punished??" "That would be up to the dean as I''m in no position to punish you but with your actions, I''m very disappointed in you" "Hmph, I won''t talk to you!!" Soon after entering they saw that everyone was present for the first class and were waiting for them. Tang San could have easily finished running twenty l_a_p_s with his physique but since he was only running because of Oscar he reduced his speed to match his and was also encouraging Oscar on all way. "Tang San, did these two finish running twenty laps??" "Oscar finished running twenty laps" "What about Ning Rongrong??" "She didn''t" After that the dean asked Rongrong why she didn''t run twenty l_a_p_s, she honestly replied saying that she couldn''t do it and she was hungry. Flender then smiled slightly and listed out all she did today after going to Suotuo City. She was angry that he had spied on her but he shot back saying that he was responsible for all their well being and that he would do the same for anyone else in the academy. Then Rongrong started to insult Flender about the academy and how he was only a spirit sage but Flender had a calm look on his face not affected by anything she said he then pointed out that among all the people here everyone of them were better than her and he gave Ning Rongrong two choices either she leaves this academy or she listened to what he says and cultivate properly. She had tears in her eyes and ran towards her dorm. Tang San just gave out a sigh and didn''t say anything else. Flender told Oscar to go and comfort Rongrong for now and brought the others to Suotuo City''s Spirit Arena. He told them that one of the criteria to pass out from Shrek Academy was to earn a silver fighting badge from the Spirit Arena. Everyone registered for individual matches and Xiao Wu wanted to form a team but Tang San just denied it saying that she would just rely on him to fight. Everyone won their first matches except Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing who still had to go up, but the next announcement said that the fight was between Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing, she was surprised but had a strong d_e_s_i_r_e to fight him. Mubai didn''t say anything so he decided to let it all out and not hold back, of course, he would only use his Blue Silver Grass as he didn''t know when would be the right timing to tell them about the Quad Spirits that he had. Right now they were facing each other, as soon as the fight started Zhu Zhuqing used her first spirit ring Hell Rush Stab, Tang San used his Scale Bind from below her feet trying to catch her legs. She canceled her attack and dodged the vines from below her feet. She then used Hell Rush Stab and dashed towards Tang San with a higher speed and then used her Hell Hundred Claws to slash apart his Scale Bind. Without giving her time at all he used his second ability which was the Web Bomb, he made it into a net as that would be the most effective against Agility Type Spirit Masters. Seeing the ball of grass flying towards her she used her Hell Hundred Claws again but before the attacks could even connect the ball unwrapped itself into a web and caught her into it. He then used Scale Bind and threw her out of bounds ending the fight. After that Mubai and Hongjun went to the brothel to which Zhuqing gave an icy cold look and went back to the Academy. Tang San and Xiao Wu waited for a while and went back with a refreshed Hongjun and Mubai. Near the entrance of the academy, Rongrong and Oscar were waiting for them to return. Seeing Hongjun''s relieved expression she asked, "What happened??" Hongjun replied as if it was quite natural "I got my Evil Fire relieved before coming back and now I don''t need to worry about it for the next two or three days. Of course, Boss Mubai also accompanied me so you can ask him for the details I''m very sleepy so I''ll be heading back to the dorms" She then turned towards Mubai and with a smile she said, "No wonder Zhuqing came back with such a face it looks like you broke a maiden''s heart tch tch tch" "Shut up!!! Ning Rongrong, don''t you dare talk about this ever again and if you do, I will kill you and I don''t care about your background or anything keep that in mind" Saying that he went back inside the Academy towards the dorms, everyone was silent after that and no one spoke. Rongrong had a furious expression and went towards Tang San and said, "Brother San, I want you to kill Dai Mubai, I will pay you 10.000 gold to do it and from now on you will have the backing of Seven Treasured Glass Clan unconditionally" Hearing that everyone gave her strange and distaining look when Tang San replied, "Rongrong, you should know that the world doesn''t revolve around you and money can never buy everything, though I like you somewhat I would never be with someone who has an arrogant character such as yourself. So I hope that you unless you change yourself for the better you never call me Brother San and only Tang San will do, that is all I want to say" He too then left along with Oscar back to the dorms seeing that even the remaining of them who were standing and watching all this left back to the dorms. Rongrong who for the first time felt alone stood there with tears falling from her eyes and crouched down hugging her knees she started to cry. ¡­ Right now Tang San woke up and saw that Oscar was cultivating in the morning, he too got up to practice his Red God''s Eye, right now he was in the second level and to reach the third he needed quite a long time he was hoping to meet Dugu Bo as he wanted to go to his Ice-Fire Yin Yang Well and get a few Heavenly Herbs to improve his and the others strength and potential. After practicing the Red God''s Eye he got up and saw Oscar still cultivating, he knew that he would breakthrough today and they would go to Star Dou Forest for his third ring, Tang San was also a little excited as he wanted to search for Spirit Rings to his other Spirits, but he knew that the only spirits he could get rings for is the Samsara Eye as he can''t get rings for his Clear Sky Hammer yet as he was still searching for the proper beasts to add rings to it and his Ice Jade Empress Scorpion is an ice type spirit which means that he can only find rings for it in either the Sea or at the Northern Plains. He was hoping to find rings with the help of his Brother Daydream as he would be really great at scouting out for beasts which would suit him greatly. Right now everyone was gathering near the training grounds for their second lesson, Tang San knowing what the lesson would be was a little eager as he had already gotten used to Oscars Food but the same could not be said for the others, he wanted to see how weird their reactions would be. Mubai and Hongjun were talking about the ''fun'' they had last night and Rongrong looked like she had not slept at all yesterday and had dark circles under her eyes. Seeing this Tang San went up to her and asked, "Do you know what you did wrong??" Without saying anything she just nodded her head, he could only sigh at that he too knew that he was a little too harsh on her but with all, she said he couldn''t hold back her anger. "Sigh, Well it''s good that you understand and you can call me Brother San as you used. I too was a little harsh on you but the others won''t trust you so easily and you need to prove it to them with your actions this time" After a while Flender came and noticing Oscar missing he asked where he was, Tang San just replied saying he was still cultivating but when he was about to go and get him from the dorms, "Hey, everyone sorry for being late" "Oscar do you still want to run more laps??" Hearing that he started sweating and hurriedly explained himself that he just broke through to the 30th rank and due to which he was late today morning. Hearing that everyone except Tang San was surprised, cultivating Food Spirits are the toughest even compared to other spirits and Oscar who is only 14 years old had reached the 30th rank this showed how great his potential as an innate full spirit for a food spirit was. After everyone congratulated him about his breakthrough Flender announced today''s class was to eat Oscar''s food, Tang San was about to go and eat it but Ning Rongrong beat him to it and while holding the sausages she glanced at Tang San a little and just bit down on the sausages, he could only give a wry smile at this. After feeling the effects of the sausage she was surprised, even food spirit masters at the 40th rank couldn''t produce such effects while Oscar who was at the 30th rank was able to do so. "Your spirit is actually better than most of the other food masters who I know" Hearing that Oscar was a little happy and then Tang San, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun finished eating his sausages. Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were quite reluctant at eating the sausages but after a little persuading by Tang San about the benefits they were able to eat it. After that, they were told to get ready to go to Star Dou Forest for Oscars next Spirit Ring. Oscar asked him about what type of spirit ring should he get while thinking for a while he said, "I think strengthening types can be ruled out as that way you would only be competing with Rongrong and who knows if the effects may or may not stack up so a ring which gives an ability to the spirit master would be the best, like underwater breathing or flying or maybe even teleporting would be great abilities" "Hmm¡­. Thank you for the help Brother San" "No problem, don''t mention it, we should get to bead since we have a long journey ahead of us" ¡­ Two Days Later, Tang San and the others were now in the outskirts of Star Dou Forest slowly making their way to the middle regions where 1000-year-old spirit beasts live, here they were planning on getting Oscars Third ring. They arrived at a town near the forest yesterday where they had a few disagreements with another academy of the kingdom. But with Tang San and Dai Mubai they were able to easily beat all the students of the academy and Zhao Wuji took care of the teacher who was accompanying them. Right now, Tang San under Zhao Wuji''s command took the lead and since he had gotten his first spirit ring with Renxue here he knew most of the how''s and to''s. While he was thinking about that, he remembered about Renxue and his face had a slight smile on it. They had a standard formation with Zhu Zhuqing in the front as the scout followed by Boss Dai and Fatty as the main attack and Tang San with Rongrong and Oscar with Xiao Wu at the end. The only other person who was with them was Zhao Wuji who was at the back tailing then and ready to help if necessary. They spotted a few beasts which were non-aggressive and left them alone he explained the importance of not killing too many spirit beasts as it would disrupt the flow of nature and they take a long time to grow into proper beasts which can be used as spirit rings. He was, in fact, thinking about this topic for a while and trying to find alternative solutions to Spirit Rings but until now he couldn''t think of much and left it as a future topic to brood upon. He knew that with Renxue and Bibi Dong on their side the spirit hall would be very easy to deal with unless there isn''t another change in the timeline. Then with his Spiritual Detection he was able to find a target flying towards them, he then saw that it was Phoenix Tailed Chicken Comb Snake which was nearly 1800-years-old, he had a few spirit ring boosts which he had already bought and was ready to use it for any spirit beasts which were suitable but it looks like that was unnecessary. "Guys we have a Phoenix Tailed Chicken Comb Snake coming towards us from the back and it looks like someone else is pursuing it too but they look far away if we try we can get the snake before they do. SO what do you guys want??" Zhao Wuji then said, "If they''re far away then we can try for it, so what do you think Little Ao??" "Guys help me catch that snake I want it as my third ring" "Okay remember the snake spits out venom which has a slight dizzying and paralyzing effect watch out for it and it is really fast and can fly so Zhuqing we''ll be depending on you the most. Oscar and Rongrong boost Zhuqing''s speed and give her a detoxifying sausage. Boss Dai, Fatty you guys have to restrict the snake''s movement Xiao Wu, stay back and make sure the Snake doesn''t retreat" Everyone replied all at once, "Got it" Zhao WUji was surprised at Tang San''s planning, his plan had little to no flaws at all. Soon with Hongjun using his Phoenix Fire to restrict the snake''s movement and Zhuqing''s Hell Rush Stab, they were able to corner the snake but due to its speed and slippery nature, they weren''t able to do much. Tang San then sent out his Scale Bind to grab the snake along with Web Shot in a net form. Rongrong boosted Zhuqing''s speed and due to being at such restrictions it tried to fly away. Zhuqing then ran up along the trees and straight in front of the snake when it spits out some weird smoke she felt a little dizzy. Due to Tang San''s warning, she ate Oscar''s Detoxifying Sausage and continued to attack the snake. Mubai then used his White Tiger LightWave and attacked the snake, soon with the continuous bombardment of attacks it finally fell. Noticing people coming he gave Oscar a knife and told him to hurry up as someone else was coming nearby without waiting he just prayed a little and stabbed the Snake. A purple ring then formed from its body while they heard the rustling of bushes nearby when a woman with a snake staff came out from it. When she saw the dead snake she had an angry expression on her face, "Who dared to kill my snake??" Without waiting for anyone Tang San went ahead and spoke in a calm voice, "Miss I think you''re mistaken this snake was killed by us and it doesn''t belong to you" "Hmph, I and my granddaughter chased this snake all this while and you reap the rewards, don''t you think that this is too unfair little kid??" When they heard the voice they saw an old woman with eight rings come out from behind the girl. They were all surprised that she was a Spirit Douluo, their luck was truly bad as they just stole a spirit beast from her. Chapter 20 - Star Dou Forest After getting to know that she was a Spirit Douluo Zhao Wuji came ahead and said, "Greetings Snake Grandmother, I never expected to encounter someone such as you here" "I could say the same as I too never expected to encounter the famous Acala who was missing for so long here and it looks like you''ve broken through to the Spirit Saint level and only a little away from the Spirit Douluo level am I right ??" "Haha, it is as you say. I am extremely sorry for taking away your beast as we didn''t know about that, I was here with my students to get one of them his third spirit ring" She looked towards Dai Mubai and gave an approving nod and said, "Truly worthy to be a student of the Acala, you''re so young yet you''re already at the Spirit Elder Rank" "Snake grandmother, I think you''re mistaken the one who is getting his ring is this student her he''s a food type spirit master" Saying that Wuji pushed Oscar forward who gave a slight greeting to her. When she saw that a food master so young was at the Spirit Elder rank she was shocked, it was commonly known that food spirits are the hardest to cultivate and may hardly reach the Spirit Ancestor rank. Knowing that he was only 13 to 14 years old his potential was truly great. If the snake was still alive then she would have fought for it despite losing the chance to make some connections with him but now since the snake is dead she proposed something else, "We have pursued the snake for so long and you''re student killed it don''t you think that this is a little unfair??" "Had we known that you were pursuing this snake me and my students wouldn''t have done so. But unfortunately, the snake is dead and we can''t bring it back to life so we really can''t do anything about it" "I''m not talking about now but instead in the future, I hope that your student would help my granddaughter with a favor in the future. Seeing his talent I don''t think he would not reach the Ancestor or maybe even a higher stage in the future, doing a small favor then wouldn''t hurt him now would it??" Before anyone could respond Oscar spoke up, "In the future as long as it''s something I can do then I, Oscar would surely not forget to repay this favor Snake Grandmother" "Good, Well be taking our leave since we still have to find a ring for my granddaughter" After they left, Tang San and the rest heaved a sigh of relief, though Teacher Wuji could deal with her it wouldn''t be wise to do so if the Dragon Grandfather also joins them and not knowing where he was this was a relatively safer path. "Brother Daydream are you sure that this beast you''re looking for is in this direction??" '' I''m positive, this is the best beast I can think of for getting your third ring to the Samsara Eye and by luck, if you get its Spirit Bone then I can say no one can match up to you in Mental Spirit'' ( Daydream) "What is the name of this beast?" ''It''s called the Three-Eyed Golden Lion also known as the Auspicious Emperor'' (Daydream) ¡­ Soon after an hour of running, he was able to find its whereabouts with the help of Daydream. Even Jade Empress was a little intrigued by this beast as for the Snow Empress, she kept a neutral stance on it. Soon he found out a 90,000-year-old lion which had a red pearl on its forehead. This was the Auspicious Emperor, he saw that it was a little injured on its left leg, he then made his preparations with the Tang Sect Weapons, he knew that this was going to be a tough fight as this beast was nearly at the 100,000 year mark so he then took out a few poisons he had refined over the past few years. He let out a sleeping and paralyzing poison and took their antidotes. He waited for a while and saw it slowly fall asleep, he used his Spiritual Detection and didn''t find any other beast nearby so he went slowly using his camouflage hiding his aura. He knew that this was a sneaky approach but he was still not strong enough to fight such a strong beast so he had no other option. But while he was going towards the beast it suddenly opened its eyes and attacked him. Thankfully he never dropped his guard and was able to dodge this attack. He activated his Torso Bone and used the Ice domain, he had also used his Jade Empress''s Pincers and counteracted against its attack due to the poisons the Lions attacks were extremely dull and didn''t have their d_e_s_i_r_ed effects. He knew that dragging it would not be good for him according to Daydream so he then took out his 12 Spider Lance''s and continued his attack. Due to the domain, it''s attacks were further reduced and with the attacks from the Lance''s it could feel that it was poisoned. Not wanting to lose it let out one of its attacks and a ray of light shot out from its third eye. Thankfully due to his Red god''s eye and spiritual detection, he was able to figure it out a second early and used his Illusion ability to dodge it. But when it figured out that its attack didn''t work, it sent out its own spiritual sense and tried to locate him. If he was able to use the full power of his Spirit Rings then he would have never been discovered but unfortunately, he could only use a part of it and was thus discovered. It then used it''s right leg to attack him. Since he was unable to avoid it he used his 12 Spider Lance''s to defend, with three Heavenly Herbs he was able to strengthen his body to a great deal and was able to bear with the shockwaves of the attack. The 12 Spider Lance''s which were million-year-old spirit bones was able to take in the attack but his body was still hurt from the remaining pressure and spit out a mouthful of blood. He then activated his final trump car - External Spirit Bone: Golden Trident. After activating it, the top of the trident was formed on his head, it looked more like a golden crown on his head more than a trident. After that, it detached from his head and the proper trident was formed. He used his Blue Silver Grass and wrapped it around the trident and took it far away to build up momentum. The only drawback of the Golden Trident was that it took an entire day to regenerate and was only a one use attack. Then from the Three-Eyed Lion, a black ring with a red border could be seen rising up, without waiting for anything he just sat down and brought the ring towards his Samsara Eye, the process was quite smooth as he was now used to the process. He then checked his status. ________________________ [Samsara Eye]: Devour, Store, Refine, Absorb Magical Space Daydreaming Ice worm (1.000.000 years): Spiritual Detection, Spiritual Sharing, Spiritual Shock, Spiritual Interference Imitation, Camouflage, Mind Control, Memory Alteration Three Eyed Golden Lion (99.000 years): Divination Spiritual Dominance ________________________ Divination: Able to see a few seconds ahead into the future Spiritual Dominance: A pseudo-domain which can only defend from mental attacks. ________________________ He then went near the corpse and saw its head glowing, he knew that this was due to a Spirit Bone so he didn''t hesitate and extract it from the corpse. He absorbed the bone and felt his Eye of Life having a change after the absorption. He checked his status again. ________________________ Name: [Tang San] Age: 12 Spirit: [Blue Silver Emperor] [Clear Sky Hammer] [Samsara Eye] [Ice Jade Empress Scorpion] Spirit Rank: [Spirit Elder - 39] Spirit Bones: [C_h_e_s_t: Ice Jade Empress Scorpion] [Left Arm: Ice Jade Scorpion] [External Bone: Golden Trident] [External Bone: Twelve Spider Lances] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] [Nine Heart''s Body] [Divine Buddha Meridians] [Golden Blood Body] [Eye of Destiny] ________________________ His previous Eye of Life now became the Eye of Destiny which gave him the ability to view the destiny of others of course it still retained the perks of the Eye of Life. His skull bone improved his intelligence and thinking capabilities basically giving him a parallel thinking ability. Paired with the Eye of Destiny he can use the Light of Destiny ability this gave him the ability to alter a person''s destiny as he pleases but he can''t change his own destiny. This ability lasted only for 3 minutes but to him, this was truly a must need ability. Even the Spirit Ring gave him Two abilities like a Hundred thousand year ring, he felt that this was due to the spirit beast being quite close to the 100,000 year mark. Just these three abilities pushed his control and combat abilities to a great extent. Feeling quite satisfied with this harvest he silently went back towards the camp and was able to reach before most of them even realized he was gone. When asked he told that he went to relieve himself, after that they didn''t ask anything more. Late in the night, they heard a roar, when they all woke up they saw two moons in the sky, Wuji who saw that said, "That isn''t a moon, it''s a 10,000-year-old Titan Ape!!" Tang San who recognized who it was just said, "Don''t try to attack, it''s useless to try only to flee. Split up in pairs, Mubai and Oscar, Zhuqing and Rongrong, Me and Xiao''er. Leave your backs to Teacher Zhou and run away, he''s experienced and us staying here will only drag him down" "Tang San is right, all of you leave this place" "Teacher don''t try to attack it, flee and try dragging out the fight and after a while, it should leave us alone" Saying that he took Xiao Wu into a carry position and started to run, "Follow Me!!" The others hesitated a while before they chose to trust him and ran along with him. He took out a few black cloaks and gave them to everyone while running. He already gave one to Zhao Wuji before leaving, when wearing the cloaks they were able to hide themselves within the jungle but he then used his Camouflage ability to hide their aura''s, he didn''t use this on Wuji because if the Titan Ape tried then they would all get caught so he needed someone to draw its attention to use this ability. When he saw Wuji''s Real Guard, he used his ability, Rongrong also gave a boost to Teacher Zhao before fainting in Zhuqings arms. With Xiao Wu''s aura vanishing, Dai-Ming was quite angry and started to thrash the nearby areas. But unfortunately for him, they had already moved away from the area. Even Teacher Zhao escaped when Dai Ming became enraged and lost control. After escaping from the Titan Ape they all went to the town near the forest before booking three rooms for themselves. No one spoke or asked anything that night may be due to fear, anger, sadness or maybe even due to the feeling of being powerless. ¡­ The Next Day, With all of them recovering from the events of last night Zhao Wuji asked a question to Tang San, "How were you able to mask our aura''s from the Titan Ape??" When he asked this question everyone''s attention drew towards him. He just gave out a sigh and said, "Teacher and all of you guys I''m sorry but I lied to you about something. I not only have Blue Silver Grass as my spirit but I have another spirit as well" He then activated his Samsara Eye and used his Spiritual Detection and Spiritual Sharing ability. When they saw this they all felt shocked at this, with this ability they can know an attack from every direction it was literally the perfect support ability. "My second spirit is called Ice Eye, its mainly a support and control type spirit but also has an ice attribute to it" He didn''t release any of his spirit rings but only showed his spirit. They were all shocked after hearing that but resumed their usual attitude towards him. Saying it was fine keeping it from them and all that. In fact, he wanted to also tell them about his other two spirits but due to Grandmasters warning, he didn''t do so at all. After eating breakfast they all left back to Shrek Academy. Chapter 21 - Grandmaster After the trip to Star Dou Forest, the seven of them along with Teacher Zhao returned to Shrek. It was almost night right now so they didn''t do anything and went towards the dorms, but before they went Rongrong asked Tang San, "Brother San, can we talk for a bit??" No one apart from Xiao Wu bothered about that and went back, Xiao Wu who remembered Tang San saying about having a harem was quite distressed about it, so she went back with a sulking expression. Tang San and Rongrong went to a secluded place to talk since Rongrong didn''t want anyone else listening to their talk, "Brother San, can you tell me more about your Second Spirit??" He was a little astonished, why did she want to know about his second spirit so badly. He knew that everyone was interested in it but she was acting a little different from usual. "I''ve already told you most of it, what more do you want to know??" "Brother San, do you know why our Seven Treasured Pagoda has only Seven floors??" He kept a thinking expression and said, "Does it have something to do with your spirit rings??" "Right, our spirits are limited to only seven rings and we can''t even cultivate to the Spirit Douluo level. So there has been a rule in our clan that, the direct descendants should take in strong spirit masters as their husbands, me having an innate spirit power of nine improved my chances of being the next clan head of the Seven Treasured Glass Clan and it is even strict for me to do so. With your great talent and intelligence, along with your twin spirits and these past few days I too have developed some feelings to you so can you be my boyfriend!!" When he heard that he was shocked, he knew about the problem with the Seven Treasured Spirit which could only have 7 spirit rings to it and the method to solve this problem but he had never expected her to propose to him so early. He was happy but he didn''t know how to convey his intentions to her. "Rongrong, I have someone I already like and though that person has given me permission to have other lovers and wives I''m not sure you will be willing to do so, don''t misunderstand I too have feelings for you but I can''t only belong to you so based on that if you still think you want to be with me then I will always accept you no matter what. You don''t have to answer me right now and think about it for a while, these feelings we have for each other may be small but they are true" ".....Is it Xiao Wu??" "No, it''s my teacher''s daughter. I met her when I was six years old and I''m not even sure if she remembers me now but I still remember her and would never be able to forget her in this lifetime" "Your teacher''s daughter??" "Yes, I haven''t seen her myself for six years now and who knows when in the future I would be able to do so and I can''t tell you more about her for now so please don''t ask me. Based on this if you still think that your fine then as I already said, I will accept you no matter what!" After that Rongrong went back to the dorms while thinking deeply about something. He just gave a gave out a sigh and went back to his dorm and just slept in, every night he would sleep he used the Magical Space from the Samsara Eye and practiced his Blacksmithing, Alchemy and his cooking skills. After getting the cooking set he went to the kitchen in the pagoda and started to practice his cooking skills. The only thing he felt a little sad about was that he couldn''t practice his Medicine skills in the space and only brush up on the Medical knowledge but without practice, it was almost worth nothing. The only reason his medical level was so high was due to his previous lives knowledge and theories, he also started his medical research in this world but that didn''t progress too much mainly due to his current cultivation limitations. The ranks he had in the Status was stagnated due to his cultivation and hadn''t risen much in the past few years. Even his medical rank was so high only because of his Eye of Life which helped him skip a few ranks to obtain the 7th rank in medicine. His other professions which depended on spirit rank was bypassed due to his Divine Buddha Meridians which gave him more Qi than compared to others of the same rank. He had already opened his Eight Great Meridians due to the immortal herbs and improved his cultivation so he found no other way to improve his cultivation speed at all. He gave up on that and focused on other matters so he continued with his Alchemy right now. A set of pills for everyone was already refined and he only needed to give it to Grandmaster while explaining their uses, he could give them to the other himself but giving it for free would surely hurt their pride so he didn''t do so. Instead, if it was grandmaster then he would know a much better way to use these pills, when it comes to training he found no one greater than grandmaster that was including himself. Though having memories of two lives his actual knowledge on the path of cultivation was truly limited so he was truly thankful to grandmaster for everything he did for him. Right now the time ratio in the space was 30 times compared to outside and spirit density was nearly 39 to 40 times compared to outside. Outside the pagoda, he found that his plants and spirit herbs were now 1200 - 1500 years old and the same for his spirit wine. He occasionally planted more herbs after a while as he used most of them for his Alchemy as ingredients, due to the spirit density and time ratio the plants were growing nearly 1000 times compared to the outside. This batch of herbs he had right now was only 1200 - 1500 years old only due to this reason. He also had herbs which were even 5000 - 6000 years old, once he broke through to the 40th rank the time ratio would increase even more so he was trying his best but due to his multiple spirits this difference was a little tough but he was sure to do so soon enough. After spending some time in the Magical Space he came out and had some proper rest. The next day, In the principal''s room of Shrek, Flender and Wuji were talking about the events that happened in Star Dou Forest. "So a Titan Ape with at least 50,000 years of cultivation attacked you and you all escaped safely thanks to Tang San''s second spirit??" "Yes, not only that but Tang San is a true monster no he is a monster among monsters. His skills, planning, coordination all of them are truly great, I can say that even without me he would have found a way to escape from that situation" While they were talking another sound came from outside the room, "If that''s all you think then you have greatly underestimated my disciple Motionless Bright King" Flender who heard that laughed a little and invited the person inside, he was a middle-aged man with a little white hair growing and had a cold look on his face, he was none other than Yu Xiaogang, or also known as Grandmaster. "Wuji meet my friend Xiaogang, he is also Tang San''s master and is commonly known as the Grandmaster" He then remembered about him and greeted him with respect, though he didn''t have much in cultivation, he was unparalleled in theories. Only this person can raise a student as monstrous as Tang San. "Grandmaster what do you mean by me underestimating Tang San?? I don''t think I''ve missed anything and even gave him a great evaluation" "In your trip was there any instance where you all were separated from Tang San or that he mysteriously disappeared for a while and appeared later with a reasonable explanation??" Thinking for a while he remembered that in the night there was truly such an instance where he said that he went to relieve himself, he too felt a little weird about it but dismissed it as nothing so he didn''t notice anything unusual about that. Now that it was mentioned by grandmaster he actually felt something weird happening. "There was actually such an instance, but I don''t think that it was anything important so why did you ask??" "He should have done so to get a spirit ring for his other spirit and since he returned early that means he was successful in doing so, this means that he hunted for a spirit ring in the forest all by himself and that too in the night so that proves his combat power is more than you think" Waiting for a while, he saw the surprised expressions on their faces and continued, "Five years back, during a month''s time he went to the Far North on his own and at that time he was only seven years old and he went there to get his second spirit rings, that''s not all he even got four spirit bones during his trip" When they heard that, they spat out all the tea they had in their mouth, but when they heard his next words they spat out blood from their mouths, "Two of those bones were even external bones and all the bones were even absorbed by him completely. Torso bone and Left Arm bone were the other two bones which he had absorbed and both were from the same species the Ice Jade Scorpion" Two external bones, they could not even imagine how precious they were, he even had two other spirit bones which were from a species which was one of the most feared ones in the North. Zhao Wuji now felt that the evaluation he gave Tang San was barely anything compared to what he actually was, a monster among monsters?? Who was he kidding?? Tang San''s actual potential was so strong that he couldn''t even fathom it anymore. "Xiaogang is what you said true??" Sipping a cup of tea, Grandmaster spoke, "Believe me, after he came back to the academy after the yearly vacations and told me all about it I too was shocked. That is not all he also has two other spirits which he hasn''t told you yet" "What do you mean by two other spirits?? A person can only have two spirits at most right¡­. Wait so you mean to say he, in fact, has four spirits!!!!!" Wuji just felt that his ears have gone deaf or maybe even stopped working after he heard that. Having twin spirits is enough for a person to be called the greatest genius of the century not to mention if one possesses FOUR Spirits!! "His first spirit as you know is the Blue Silver Grass, his second spirit is the Clear Sky Hammer, his third-" Fender who heard something inconceivable just stopped Xiaogang and asked, "He''s from the Clear Sky clan??? But that doesn''t make sense, why would they not nurture someone as strong as Tang San as the next Clan Head or something?? Even they should know that having four spirits is something that has never happened before and he would surely stand at the top as long as nothing bad happens right??" With the same cold look, he said, "What you said is all true if he was an actual disciple of the Clear Sky Clan. But you also remember that nearly 12 to 13 years ago the spirit hall and a certain person from the Clear Sky Clan had a deep conflict which led to the death of the Supreme Pontiff. That person was then banished from the Clear Sky Clan, The Clear Sky Douluo, Tang Hao. He is none other than Tang San''s father, with such a situation he would not be able to go back to the Clear Sky Clan much less ask then to train Tang San" Wuji now had his hands shaking, Fender who always had a cool look on his face was now sweating deeply. If the previous description could be said about Tang San''s potential and talent the. This would describe him as a clear threat who should never be messed with. Tang Hao was a person who dared to kill even the Supreme Pontiff so there doesn''t need to be a mention of anyone else trying to offend him. With all this, only one thing could be said about Tang San and that would be NEVER OFFEND HIM!!! Taking another sip Grandmaster then continued, "His third spirit is the eye on the forehead you were talking about earlier it''s called the Samsara Eye and even I''ve never heard about such a spirit so don''t bother asking me, his last spirit is an even more oddity as it was something which could not even have appeared as a spirit the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion. In all the records I''ve seen or read there has never been a mention of such a spirit appearing in the entire continent. The only record of this beast is that it is one of the three Kings of the North and a beast with nearly 400,000 years of cultivation. The two bones which he has, the Torso one is from the same species as his fourth spirit so it was the one with the highest compatibility among all the Torso bones I can think of and his Left arm bone though it is from a normal Ice Jade Scorpion it gave him an extremely rare ability which can be found among ice type spirit beasts. The two bones he has are at least 10,000 years old. His fourth spirit also gives him the Absolute Ice which is the king among all ice types so it too is not a normal spirit. The only reason I''m telling you all this is to only remind you of how important Tang Sans presence and what the consequences of his death are" After Grandmaster spoke the other two didn''t know what to say and just stayed quiet for a while. Fender then spoke up, "Xiaogang why don''t you join the academy??" "Are you sure?? Though I came with such an intention, I would still have a few conditions" "Any conditions are fine, you just have to tell them to me" "I want the complete decision in the academy funds" Just this one thing gave Fender a heart attack, being a greedy person who tried to cut cost at any was possible giving him the complete decision on academy funds meant he wouldn''t be able to cut cost as he did before. "....Fine, I''ll agree to it" To Zhao Wuji, the previous discussion of Tang San''s potential would be shocking then, Fender allowing someone else to use his money was downright impossible. "W-Who are you???" "Shut up!!" Then he turned towards Xiaogang with a serious face Fender asked, "Xiaogang, in these few years did you ever think of meeting her??? You know that she never forgot about you right, she''s still searching for you and waiting for you to this day" "Flender I appreciate you letting me join the academy but please never bring this topic back up, right now I don''t have time for such topics and want to just train my disciple and see how far he goes in the future" "Sigh...let it be, but have you gone back home??" "I still can''t go back, not unless I have proof, otherwise I will only be a laughing stock. Though with Tang San''s help I was able to solve my spirits problem, but with my age I don''t have any hopes left and going back would only cause greater problems" "What do you mean solve the problem of your spirit?? Don''t tell me you were able to break through to Spirit Elder??" He didn''t say anything and just released his spirit. The previous Luo San Pao was nowhere and instead, a golden dragon which looked quite similar to the Blue Tyrant Lightning Dragon was now there and he had Four rings now Two Yellow and Two Purple. His spirit was now the Golden Saint Dragon which was formed with their previous fusion ability, seeing that Fender just hugged him and just laughed. Grandmaster who had this problem with his spirit was now solved and maybe if he had kids in the future he may even possess the Saint Dragon as their spirit. After telling Grandmaster about his third spirit he felt that his devour and refine abilities was not so simple and had more to them and only after a little while did he notice that he could specify what to refine since he could even devour spirits and absorb them strengthening his own spirit. He tried this process with Grandmasters spirit first and only focused in the negative energies in his spirit and only after that was he able to do so, he didn''t absorb others spirits as it was not something righteous to do. He planned on using this ability in Slaughter city in the future as he didn''t care about the criminals who live there. He also noticed that his Samsara Eye was also capable of absorbing evil, death or negative energies along with good, life and positive energies and absorb them both after converting them into a neural type. He contemplated that this was what it meant by Samsara, it was not only life but death too. After that, they went towards the grounds and rang the morning bell. When everyone gathered they saw that all the teachers along with a new person were standing in the training grounds. But the suspense was not for long when Flender spoke up, "Students, let me introduce you to your new training teacher, You Xiaogang he will be taking care of all your training with the assistance of all your other teachers including me and Vice-dean Zhao Wuji. He is also Tang San''s master and is commonly known as The Grandmaster" Chapter 22 - Devils Training When they heard that he was Tang Sans teacher they had a trace of respect on their face, they knew how talented Tang San was and to raise such a monster what type of teacher should he be. Only Rongrong had a slightly different expression, yesterday Tang San told her that the person who he liked was his teacher''s daughter and that she allowed him to have other women, so seeing his teacher was a slightly complicated issue for her. But they didn''t forget their manners and greeted him, "Greetings, Grandmaster" Tang San went ahead and said, "It''s good to see you master" With a smile Grandmaster replied, "It''s good to see you too, are you well these days??" "I am fine, master. The friends and teachers at the academy are all good" He then turned towards the others and said, "My name is You Xiaogang you can call me Grandmaster just like Tang San. From today I will be in charge of your training, unlike ordinary academies, my training will be different and how much you can benefit will depend on yourself. From now everyone morning you will be given breakfast at 7 and after an hour nothing will be served, following that you will have spars based on my regulations and then you will be undergoing physical training to improve your body conditions. After that you will be allowed to do as you want for the rest of the day but you should know that if you have some free time instead of slacking off you all should take that time to do something productive instead, for today we will only have a sparring session and if you don''t perform to my expectations you will all be punished" When Tang San heard that he felt a little depressed as he knew that with how they underestimated Grandmaster''s punishment he would surely suffer the punishment. "Oh! You also can''t use any of your spirit bones ability keep that in mind" When the others heard that he had a spirit bone they were shocked, how could they not be, any ordinary spirit master could only ever dream of having spirit bones and according to what grandmaster said Tang San had one, plus he was only 12!! They then realized that he had truly concealed himself deeply. Even Rongrong was a little shocked by this, though for her clan it wouldn''t be so tough to get spirit bones it was an entirely different thing if she had to get them herself. Even a normal hundred-year spirit bone is enough to get a small clan or even a minor noble to act and who knows what type and age of spirit bone Tang San had. "The First match will be Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Oscar vs Tang San while the second match will be Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong vs Tang San. There will be a break of 10 minutes between each match. DO remember that punishment will be given out fairly and I won''t differentiate between any of you. From now on I will mostly divide you based on age with Dai Mubai being the eldest followed by Oscar, then Tang San and Ma Hongjun, the fifth being Xiao Wu and then Zhu Zhuqing and finally with the youngest Ning Rongrong. The only reason I''m telling Tang San to fight against you is because he already has proper physical training and combat experience compared to you all. I forgot to mention but he is already a gold rank fighter in the Spirit Arena. If he just reaches the 40th rank then he has the rights to graduate from the college" They were now thoroughly shocked, being a gold rank is not an easy task at all, no one in the Academy is even a copper rank fighter not to mention gold rank. This was the moment they understood how wide the gap between them and Tang San truly was, it was also at this moment that Ning Rongrong made up her mind about a decision which would change her life. ¡­ Though it was a three to one fight and with Tang San being handicapped with his third skill they couldn''t even land a hit. It could be said that Tang San performed perfectly and without any flaws but the opponent''s side was the one who made quite a lot of mistakes. Mubai and Fatty directly attacking leaving the supporters to fend for themselves, Xiao Wu not taking this seriously, Zhu Zhuqing not cooperating with others and Oscar and Rongrong separating from the main attackers without saying anything, it was literally a suicide mission. "All of you have greatly disappointed me, is this the so called monsters to me it only looks like a bunch of arrogant kids. As punishment, you will all travel back and forth between Shrek Academy and Suotuo City ten times along with weights behind your back since Tang San did well I will reduce his punishment to 5 times. The weights will be ready at the entrance of the academy and with your names written on them, remember that if you can''t finish it by sundown then there will be no breakfast for you all" ¡­ Ongoing outside they found seven baskets with rocks filled inside of them, but when they all saw Tang San''s basket their eyes nearly fell off, it was filled to the point that they might even fall down. He understood that with this he can''t help others by taking their rocks and can only let them fend for themselves, but the others didn''t understand this point yet and were giving pitying looks towards him. They took their respective baskets and started to travel towards the city, the actual distance might not be small but when summed up to a total of ten times it became large, nearly 70 to 80 kilometers or so. ¡­ They were able to maintain three rounds easily but when they were at their fourth round they finally felt exhaustion catching up to them. This was particularly true for Rongrong and Oscar who were support type spirit masters and had weaker bodies than the rest of them. But despite four rounds, Tang San didn''t even break a sweat, he was leisurely walking with the rest of them as if he had nothing on his back at all. "Brother San, how are you able to walk so easily with that weight on you back, not to mention that you have even more weights than all of us??" Rongrong who was now slightly out of breath asked him, he just replied, "Well after I reached the 25th rank at 7-years-old and with my theory teachings going at a smooth pace he started training with me in cultivation and I had to go through these types of training quite often so I''m pretty much used to it. Don''t worry you''ll feel that it is extremely hard at first but later on, you''ll understand the benefits of such training" When he said that they were a little disbelieving about all this so he just said, "I still haven''t shown you guys my ring combinations for my second spirit right??" When he said that they were all interested in the topic, even Xiao Wu was interested as he had never shown it to even her. After activating his Samsara Eye he made three rings float up and made them look like 10,000 - 15,000 - 20,000-year-old rings. When they saw that they were shocked, but before they could ask anything Tang San continued, "Of course this is not only due to Grandmaster''s training and even has a little of my own hard work and luck into it I can guarantee that for your next ring you can have it higher than the limit if you follow his training properly" Fatty who couldn''t feel a little shocked and said in a quivering voice, "Brother San, are you saying that we can also have a ring of 10,000 years for our next ring if we follow Grandmasters teaching??" "How can it be that simple, I myself had to train for nearly 5 years to get this and the training we''re doing right now can only be considered as warm up for what I went through in the middle stages. According to grandmaster a person can sustain absorbing a ring higher than the ring proportional to their own body strength. So if you properly train your body then your first ring can also be a hundred thousand ring" He said with a wry smile to Fatty''s question, what he said wasn''t necessarily false as Grandmaster had actually theorized such a thing. After knowing about his they all developed great respect for Grandmaster and had motivation on their faces, seeing that he then spoke up about how they were able to share their weights and they might be tested on teamwork and physical training instead of a simple punishment. Hearing that they then started to share their weights and continue with their punishment, slowly a small bond was being formed between all of them, though Tang San didn''t share or take any of their weights he kept on motivating them to not give up and continued with the punishment despite reaching the quota assigned by Grandmaster. He had to mainly motivate Fatty, Oscar, and Rongrong the most as they were the ones who had a bad physique. Rongrong also didn''t require much of his motivation as she decided to prove herself to him after knowing part of his strength. Oscar who saw that someone had actually trusted him and was helping him so much gave it his all just like Rongrong. The only problem now was Fatty who had a really bad habit of slacking off, but after a while, he only said that he will help him solve his Evil Fire problem if he completes it without slacking off and also help him become thin and handsome. When he heard that he was instantly welled up with motivation, he had always felt that his Evil Fire was a huge problem to him and needing women to relieve himself from it was not a great option as it too had a lot of disadvantages to it. Tang San had a few pills prepared already for his weight and Evil Fire, though for the Evil Fire he only had a suppressant pill and wouldn''t last for a long time he knew that he could completely cure him when he gets the Immortal Herb from Ice - Fire Yin Yang Well or in the worst case he can just buy it from the system. ¡­ Soon all of them had nearly completed their punishments and they were at the last l_a_p, Tang San had a few body strengthening, energy replenishing, spirit strengthening herbs from his Magical Space ready for the herb bath later on. He would, of course, do this with a price from the academy as the teachers had their own pride and wouldn''t let him do this for free. For Mubai he had given him a concoction which would strengthen his body and improve his stamina. For Fatty, it mainly worked on reducing his fat, improving the blood flow and yang properties of his body. For Oscar, he gave one which would continuously cleanse his body and strengthen it completely at the same time. This also helped to slightly improve his cultivation speed. For Xiao Wu, he only made it to improve her internal organs and strengthen her body, being a spirit beast he knew that these things wouldn''t help her much so he just kept it simple and focused it on her speciality of attack spirit master. For Zhu Zhuqing, he provided her a similar one as Mubai and also helped her to strengthen her bones while making her skin smoother and muscles softer and also cleansing her body while trying to improve her talent and foundations. He knew that in the original novel she had the least talent among the seven devils and had worked really hard to catch up to the rest so he would do his best to solve that problem this life. For Rongrong it was even special as he tried to improve her body as a whole, she to had one similar to what Oscar had which improved her entire body but her bath also helped he absorb energies between Heaven and Earth and also yin and yang energies which were similar to the energies from the Sun and Moon. The main reason for these medical baths was for the immortal herbs which they will use in the future. Though using such medical baths won''t help them as much as those immortal herbs, it had a hidden effect of promoting the effects of the immortal herbs. With his medical knowledge as a 7-star Doctor, he was easily able to do this, though the only ones who would see immediate effects would be Mubai, Oscar, Fatty and Xiao Wu. For Zhu Zhuqing and Rongrong, it would only display the most effects when they reach a higher stage and continuously use these types of baths after overexerting their bodies. He didn''t have any medical baths of his own and only used one which would help him absorb energies easily at a faster speed, though it would display similar effects as his Spirit Gathering necklace it directly acted upon his body so it was much more potent. Plus, he had already given his necklace to Grandmaster as a gift without specifying what it was, he knew that such a thing though would improve his speed it wouldn''t be nice without a proper foundation. Though the effects of this bath were not comparable to the immortal herbs it was still greater than any normal training method or even may be the best ones as he used only the best herbs from the Magical Space and even a few 1000 year ones. If anyone else knew about this they would just puke blood for him using these herbs for a medical bath. Soon they all woke up and noticed that they were in a weird liquid, but when they noticed the energy in the liquid they just started cultivating and after finishing the energy within it they got up and left out of their rooms. Outside of their rooms, Tang San was preparing breakfast for everyone, this would be the first time he had prepared breakfast for them so he made something nutritious and filling. Dai Mubai was the first to come out from his room, he saw all the teachers and Tang San having their breakfast so he went and took his plate, "Tang San it looks like you''re up early, how long were we out??" "Good Morning Boss Dai, you were out from yesterday evening so we didn''t have any dinner here you must be starving after that medical bath" Saying that he gave him a bowl of food, it looked like any normal soup but he added a few medical ingredients which would help him recover his energy and stamina faster. He now had a few plans to raise some spirit beasts in his Magical Space, he hadn''t done this earlier because there they had a high chance to develop into spirit beasts. But now with his current power and the need for some spirit meat he was willing to do it. Soon followed by Mubai, Oscar, Fatty and all the girls came out of their rooms. The clothes for the girls were removed by the women in the village so they were a little-relieved knowing that, "Did you guys enjoy the bath I''ve prepared for you all??" "Brother San, who knew that Dean Flender was actually so generous giving us such expensive medical baths??" Hearing that he just started laughing, he still remembered the face Flender made when he was paying the cost of the baths, but he did give him a HUGE discount seeing that he used 1000 year herbs for the price of the market herbs. Seeing that they didn''t know why he was laughing he explained to them about Flender''s reaction after hearing that they too started laughing, even Zhuqing''s cold face had a slight smile to it. After yesterday''s punishment, they all loosened the restrictions between them. "Dean Flender was crying when Grandmaster told him the price for the herbs. I specifically prepared the ingredients unique to each of you all, but some may gain more benefits than the others due to the nature of their spirits" Fatty who heard that asked him, "Brother how were you able to prepare such concoctions?? Only those large clans and sects have people who can do that right??" Xiao Wu then started to boast, "Hmph, Fatty, unlike you Brother San, is a spirit doctor and an alchemist, Oh!! I almost forgot, he''s also a Blacksmith he created many unique weapons which even normal humans can use. So don''t go and compare him to yourself" When they heard that they were slightly surprised, they only knew of Blacksmith''s and Alchemists due to all the pills and tools on the market but a spirit doctor was an occupation which they heard about for the first time. Even Rongrong, Mubai and Zhuqing who had a noble birth have never heard of such a profession. But they were all surprised to know about him being an Alchemist and a Blacksmith. Usually, a person who becomes a combat master doesn''t focus on such occupations as they end up taking their time for cultivation and hence focusing only on cultivation. Leaving these professions only for those with spirits specific to such occupations, though there are exceptions like Tang San they too are very in number. He was only doing this because of the Magical Space which he has since there is a time dilation in that place and he''s unable to cultivate for some reason he could at least practice such occupations instead of wasting his time. His magical space is one of the few secrets he had never told anyone, he knows that the matter regarding his Spirits was known to Flender and Zhao Wuji, he also suspected that his father also knows about this since Daydream sometimes warns him about a Titled Douluo''s presence close to him. "Brother San, what do you mean by a spirit doctor?? I''ve never heard about such a profession from my clan" Rongrong who couldn''t keep her curiosity just asked him about it and everyone turned their heads towards Tang San expecting an answer. "Spirit Doctor is similar to an Alchemist and Blacksmith a side occupation which deals with medicine, spirits and all the related fields which help in cultivation. We also have a high understanding of Alchemy due to the professional requirement, the medical bath which you all took helps you in unique ways to improve your cultivation. Mubai''s bath helps him improve his body and stamina which is a key factor for his White Tiger Spirit. Fatty''s it improves the blood flow and yang properties of his body which for his Phoenix spirit is a great improvement and if continued he may eventually lose his fat too, though I wanted to purify his flames I realized that it is possible only by an immortal herb and using herbs for that would have barely any effect so I instead enhanced his flame. Oscar''s would mainly work towards cleansing his body, food type spirit masters have a slow cultivation speed so doing this would improve it be a great degree and also though lesser than Mubai''s your body will also be strengthened by these baths. Xiao Wu''s only does the basic improvement of the body as I too can''t think of any concoction for her soft sill with medical baths. So I may have to make you a few pills for that later but don''t depend on them for your cultivation though. Zhu Zhuqing''s case was a little special as compared to the rest of us she is lacking in many aspects so her bath has a lot of uses, Flender really burned his pockets for your concoction so thank him later on" She was a little taken aback by this as she didn''t expect him to give her the special treatment among all the other, even ignoring Xiao Wu and Rongrong. She mechanically nodded her head and was lost in thought. Fatty lazily asked him, "Brother San, what does her concoction do though??" "Her concoction similar to Mubai improves her physique, and like Oscar cleanses her body this also makes her skin smoother and whiter. It also helps you improve your Hell Civet spirit by providing it with a little Yin and moon energies, though even I can''t say to what extent, it also improves her bones and muscles which will greatly increase her reaction time and overall speed. This cost a lot but was the easiest to make considering her spirit so she was the one who got the most benefits among all of you. Rongrong''s was also special as it was similar to Zhuqing''s but instead of working on your muscles and bones and unlike her Yin energy, your''s will only help you absorb the energies between Heaven and Earth which are similar to the Sun and Moon energies. This should also improve your spirit but only to a slight extent for any major breakthrough, you''ll need to take Heavenly Herbs. Your''s was the second most expensive after Zhuqing''s so you also should thank Dean Flender" "Brother this is unfair why does it seem like only Rongrong and Zhuqing are receiving the benefits and nothing for us??" Fatty and Oscar who felt slightly jealous about how different their concoctions worked complained to Tang San about him being partial to women. "Sigh,.... Unlike Rongrong and Zhuqing who need to take such baths for a long time before receiving benefits your work simultaneously. If you don''t believe me then try cultivation to find out" Fatty and Oscar then sat down and started to cultivate they noticed that their previous ranks of 26 and 31 were now 28 and 32. Though it was an increase of one or two ranks they knew that it was tough to get that this soon. Chapter 23 - Tang Sans Plan When the others noticed that they were slightly shocked, no one expected these medical baths to have such great effects. "Little San, does using these baths give such effects everytime??" "Hahaha, you must be joking Boss Dai, how can they have such effects every time?? This type of effects would take at least a week and that too if you follow Grandmasters training you will shorten the time by a great amount. Fatty, you should be prepared, with your bath Grandmaster will intensify you training much more compared to others" "Why me!! Brother San, it''s fine, though I like these baths very much I''d rather not do such intense training and follow you guys, so please tell grandmaster that extra training won''t be necessary" To Fatty''s whining he just gave a gentle smile and patted his shoulder without saying anything else, Fatty was almost on the verge of crying after seeing that, Tang San knew that though he may cry now he would thank him later on as with such training he at least won''t end up only as a 2nd rank god this time around. But he still had many plans for both Oscar and Hongjun to take them to greater heights so they would mostly get used to it sooner or later. Then Grandmaster got up and said, "All of you have breakfast we have a busy day ahead of us, you all won''t have much time to rest later on" When they heard that they all had a shiver down their spine. ¡­ After Three months, For nearly Three months Mubai and the rest knew what hell was, with a rigid routine they were all constantly improving their physical bodies and having medical baths by night, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that they almost got no time to even sleep, they had many spars and physical training in the mornings and afternoons until the evening and at night they had a dip in the medical baths. The only consolation was that they all were suffering, Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhuqing, Mubai, and Fatty were the ones who had to suffer a lot as their training was much tougher than the rest being beast spirit masters. Tang San in the night went to the Magical Space to practice all his side professions, he increased a rank in his alchemy so he continued to practice his Blacksmithing. For blacksmithing he alway practiced with his Disorder Wind Splitting Hammer method, he also practiced with it in real life as this way he can save up on most of his time after graduating and go directly to Slaughter City. He already completed his training with the Clear Sky Hammer in the Magical Space, though he can''t cultivate he was still able to practice a few techniques which he had. His Disorder Wind Splitting Hammer, Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step, Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon and his Hidden Weapons Hundred Separation had advanced to a great deal through the years and have reached complete mastery over these techniques. He had limitations due to his cultivation for a few techniques but that would be solved soon so he wasn''t too worried about them. In these three months, he got even closer to Rongrong but they only reached as far as holding hands and that too alone when no one was present. He had also surprisingly gotten close with even Zhu Zhuqing though it was mostly due to her showing ''emotions'' towards him more than anyone else but she was still cold to all the others including Rongrong and Xiao Wu. Even he didn''t know why though, but he would mostly find out at a later time. Mubai was a little pissed with that but he soon cam to accept it and forget about her, he had no idea what happened but he felt a little sad that the timeline changed for them making them separated. But he couldn''t do anything about it and also felt that it was also not his fault for that since they were in Star Luo Empire whereas he was in the Heavenly Dou Empire and even with his reincarnation he wouldn''t be able to affect them no matter what at least for the first few years of his life. He still couldn''t figure out the reason for all these changes he knew that it was mostly due to his reincarnation but even he couldn''t figure out why. He mostly attributed Zhu Zhuqing''s change to the special baths he had prepared for her, he knew that there was a slight misunderstanding but he didn''t see the need to correct her. He tried calling her Zhu''er once and she blushed. He did that when they were alone so no one else knew about it but it shocked him a lot, and from then on whenever they were alone he called her Zhu''er. He didn''t lift up the courage to call her that in front of everybody so he didn''t do that yet but he decided to do so pretty soon. Apart from that all of them had their cultivation sky rocket these past few months and they thanked Tang San for it. Oscar - Rank 36 Tang San - Rank 39 Ma Hongjun - Rank 35 Xiao Wu - Rank 35 Zhu Zhuqing - Rank 38 Ning Rongrong - Rank 36 Tang San didn''t focus much on cultivation and was focusing on his foundations and side occupations mainly his spirit doctor occupation, he was occasionally going to Suotuo Colosseum and set up a stall at the exit and started to heal Spirit Masters for one gold coin. He earned a fortune despite the price he had set, Flender was a little shocked with the amount of money he had made in this short three months so he let him continue his side occupation even grandmaster was a little surprised at how effective his healing was, but the surprising thing was when the Colosseum offered him a great sum for working there. He decided to get the third ring for the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion before he get the fourth ring for any of his spirits, though the Clear Sky Hammer was the exception as he wanted to still keep the fact that he could absorb higher aged rings still a secret, he knew that his father didn''t interfere when he went to get any of his spirits rings to avoid any smarter beasts to attack them following his aura. He was hoping for Dugu Bo''s to help him to get the final ring for his Jade Empress, he was also saving up cash for his spirit ring boosts for the Blue Silver Grass'' first spirit ring. He had 990,000 gold coins from selling alchemy pills and from his spirit doctor occupations but he was unable to decide whether he should use it for the first ring or for the third ring of Ice Jade Empress Scorpion. With this, he could upgrade it to the 100,000-year mark and later onto the million-year mark but he decided that he would make it a million-year ring later after graduating. He had also shown a few of his hidden weapons to the other Seven Devils and got Rongrong interested in them, she had told him that she wanted such weapons for her clan, but he refused saying that it was hard to make and that it was not something which was so easy to learn. He compromised with her by telling her to first consult her dad and then contact him. Though he knew that her dad would accept but it was still better to first consult him before deciding as there were a lot of changes in the timeline and he wouldn''t dare assume that people would still stay the same as from the canon. Right now they were given a week''s break before going to the next phase of training, he was in his smithy in the magical space and was making a few hidden weapons, he got news that Fatty was beaten up by someone in the brothel but he wasn''t interested and let Xiao Wu go along with Dai Mubai and Oscar to get revenge for him. The weapons, pills or tools he produces in the space could be retrieved once he goes outside so he was making a few weapons for all the Shrek''s Seven Devil''s. He already made the Godly Zhuge Crossbow and Flying God''s Claw for each and every one of them. Though he wasn''t going to give it to them for free he was still going to give the first one for free, he knew that they won''t like it if he gives it all for free so he decides to price them for a profitable price, if it was in the original novel then he wouldn''t have bothered to give it for free he still needed the money for all his future plans and for his ring boosts and herbs. He found a few heavenly herbs on the system shop but the price truly made him faint, the cheapest one was nearly a hundred billion gold coins and the costliest one was nearly thousand billion gold coins, he knew that this was almost an impossible amount to get so he gave up on that path. He was currently making a few pills for the Seven Devils, he knew that with the recent training from grandmaster their bodies have improved a great deal and even Rongrong and Oscar who were support system masters have had their bodies improve to a deal comparable to that of a few mid level beast masters. If anyone else knew this they would be shocked as support category spirit masters were known to have physical strength only slightly stronger than mortals, even the Seven Treasured Pagoda which is the number one support spirit was also no exception to this case. Right now he finished making seven pills for all of them, this was the next process of improving the Seven Devils combat strength, each of these pills was made with at least 10,000-year-old herbs and the pills itself were godly. If kept in an auction these pills would easily fetch him a few hundred million coins each. This was the second part of his plan, with the first stage being thousand-year herbs and going up to 7,000 - 9,000 years at the last stage of the three months training and the second stage involving these 10,000-year-old herbs and some herbs going up to even 50,000 years old. These pills would take quite a while to be absorbed and they would also need to be under slight pressure for this stage so his plan naturally involved the Spirit Colosseum for this part. His final part was obviously the Heavenly Herbs which he would only be able to give after meeting with Dugu Bo, he had investigated about him recently and all the information he had gathered was similar to the actual story so he was 80% sure that he would have to cure him like in the story this was the main reason he was dependent on the heavenly herbs for the plan. If there were any changes to the timeline then he would not mind ''borrowing'' the herbs from Dugu Bo and eventually ''paying back'' for them. When he finished the final herb which was for Rongrong he got out of the Magical Space and slept on his bed for 72 hours straight, he had been refining the last pill for the last week in the space so he was really tired and only wanted to sleep. When he woke up he saw Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing near his bed with slightly worried expressions on their faces and only when they saw him waking up were they slightly relieved. "Brother San, what happened?? You were asleep for nearly four entire days, everyone was worried about you, grandmaster told us that you were fine but didn''t tell us what happened" Rongrong asked with a worried voice, he saw slight red on the corner of all their eyes and understood that they had cried while waiting for him. He was a little happy about that but was also feeling guilty for worrying them so much. He was still surprised to see tears on Zhu Zhuqing, he thought that she was only close to him due to how much he had helped her but it seems that she had genuinely cared for him. He didn''t know about this since he was asleep but even Zhu Zhuqing had only realised about the feelings she had for him after seeing him in such a state, previously she had felt that she was only having thoughts about him due to all the help he had given her and how much he had thought about her but after seeing Tang San in such a critical condition she had a sad feeling in her heart, so much that she had even cried. Only then did she know how much she had fell for this man, she didn''t know when it had started but she had finally fallen in love. "I''m sorry about worrying all of you, it was just that I was extremely busy making a few pills for all of you. I had already discussed with Grandmaster about it and he should have not told you about this since I myself had asked him not to do so" "Big Brother, we were all worried about you even Boss Dai, Oscar and Fatty were taking turns to look after you when you slept. They just went back to their rooms so we took over. But don''t ever scare us like that again, see Rongrong and Zhuqing had lost so much weight being worried about you" "Sister Wu!! Brother San, it was Xiao Wu who was the first one to cry when you were sleeping but it is true that Zhuqing was the one who cried the most though" "...." While they were bickering amongst themselves, Tang San started laughing. He truly felt it funny that Zhuqing and Rongrong were crying for such a thing, they were the ones who had the most pride amongst the Seven Devils and seeing them crying for a man was truly funny. "Sorry it was just too funny seeing you all fight like that, but don''t worry the pills I have concocted for all of you was worth the effort. Let''s go out and meet the rest, I have to give them their pills too" "Brother San, I''ll go and call them so you just rest" Zhuqing said and as she was about to leave the room, "Thanks, Zhu''er" Her feet stopped and a slight blush appeared on her face before she ran out of the room. He noticed that he was still in his own room and that Oscar must have been sleeping in one of the other''s rooms to let him rest. Soon Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun came into the room, "Hahaha, you truly worried us there Little San. I thought you were going to sleep for another two days or so, hahaha" "Little San, you have now beaten even Fatty for sleeping the longest in the academy. I have to respect you" "It''s true Brother San, even I''ve never slept for five day''s straight, you set a new record in the academy and with me losing so much weight I don''t think I''ll ever be able to beat that record anymore" "Haha, Fatty though you''ve lost some weight you still are a chicken so it doesn''t matter" "Boss Dai, I''m not a chicken, I''m a PHOENIX a phoenix!!!! And just you wait, once I lose more weight I''ll have more chicks than you''ve ever had in your entire life in one bed" When he said that all the girls just gave a cold look towards the two of them. Unable to bear this awkward atmosphere Tang San spoke up, "Ahem! For the past few days, I''ve made you all a few weapons just like the one I showed you all a few days ago. I''m only giving the first one for free but for any extra weapons you''ll have to pay and give me a prior notice of a month" He then gave them all a Godly Zhuge Crossbow and a Flying God''s Claw. He then explained them about the workings of the weapons and they were a little shocked about it, he had to explain about the various uses since at first, they felt it was a little useless and only support type spirit masters could use them. He also made a few Spirit Tools too like some storage tools and gave it to them, he was currently a 6-Star Spirit Tool Designer so the storage tools he made were quite efficient, though they were incomparable to the Twenty Four Moonlight Bridge, they were still pretty good for spirit tools. When they got to know that he was able to make Spirit Tools they were really surprised this time, as it was essentially a lost art and no one knew how to make such tools anymore and were only surviving on the preexisting tools which were still remaining. If anyone else knew that he had such knowledge he would either be respected or killed so as to not let him grow stronger. These tools were in the form of rings or pendants so they were pretty easy to carry and each of them had 3 cubic space inside them. He had also gotten a Spirit Tool from the system but he had saved it for Qian Renxue as this was a really unique ring as it had space according to the cultivation of the user and was a soul bound item. He had already given the necklace to Grandmaster so this was the last tool apart from the Space Expansion tool which he got during the random draw. He later bought a few space expansion tools to increase the space inside his Twenty Four Moonlight Bridge making it reach nearly a hundred cubic meters each totalling upto 2,400 cubic meters. After giving all the weapons he then took out seven jade bottles, each having a different color, when they saw the colors - White, Brown, Golden, Crimson, Pink, Black and a Seven Coloured Jade Bottle they knew that it was in accordance to their own spirits and picked them accordingly. "These pills are what will be required for the next stage of your training, you will have to refine then during this period of time and Grandmaster will explain to you about the training. Boss Dai, the Pill in your bottle is called the Holy Light Pill, with your Evil Eyed Tiger essentially being of the Light attribute this pill will highly benefit all those of the light attribute. You can ask grandmaster as he too has taken a similar pill for his spirit though of a lower quality due to the limitations of his body it was still great nonetheless and the one in your hands have been made from the costliest herbs which I had on me so the effects will surely be miraculous so do expect great results. Oscar, your pill is called the Five Elemental Pill, this is a pill which is formed from the union of all the Five Elements in nature and is essentially a neutral type pill which is a similar attribute to your spirit. This Pill can help you strengthen your body and may even make it similar to any Beast Master''s Body. SO essentially your body will be similar to Boss Dai''s before grandmasters training so you will have to worry less in battle this also widens your meridians and improves your Qi supply letting you make more food. Fatty, your pill is called Hundred and Eight Fires Pill, this pill is mainly for fire type spirit masters and improves the temperature of your fire greatly but due to you Evil Fire you will have to work more so as to not die due to the excess amount of fires in your body. But if you work hard then there will be no fire on the planet which you cannot beat and you can also absorb other spirit masters fire to replenish your own. Xiao Wu, your pill is called the Thousand Beast Pill, this is made from the blood essence of thousand different beasts and is the wish of any beast type spirit master as it has a chance of improving your spirit itself and inducing a second awakening. Zhu''er, your pill is called 10,000 Moonlight Pill, this is a pill made from 10,000 different night type plants and will improve your spirit abilities but even I''m not sure how and will give your Qi an attribute change which may even cause a mutation to your spirit to a Hell Moon Civet. Rongrong, your pill is called the Nine Yin and Nine Yang Pill, they are two different pills which have to be taken at the same time. These pills will give your Spirit a Yin-Yang baptism which will boost your spirit itself and also removes all bottlenecks you may face in the future. These pills, if sold at an auction, will easily fetch a few hundred million gold coins at the least and since they are tailored to your spirits they are even more valuable to you all. I''ll be honest, these pills can also help Douluo''s to step into the Titled Douluo realm and the materials are really rare so you can expect only two or three pills to be found in three to four generations. But due to the high power of these pills, you will all take a long time to absorb them so the results can only be found after completely absorbing them. But the only exception to this is Hongjun as his pill will need him to continuously work hard to refine and absorb it into his body" When they heard the effects of these pills they were shocked that their jaws were dropping to the grounds, though some of them didn''t completely understand the uses of their pills they knew that they were all great. Improves attributes, provides a second awakening, Douluo to Titled Douluo, any of these descriptions can cause a war between kingdoms and having six such pills is a terrifying fact but an even more terrifying fact was the person who made these pills. Chapter 24 - Miraculous Pills After hearing the uses of these pills some of them were really tempted to take them right there itself, but they knew that if they took this pill they would never be able to repay him for all he did. But despite knowing that no one spoke anything or reject these pills as they all knew that in order to keep up with this monster called Tang San they have to use all such means. Fatty who then noticed something asked up, "Brother San, what does your pill do??" Tang San just gave a slight smile and said, "This pill which I have is called Golden Spiritual Pill, this pill will focus on the brain of a person and enhance his reflexes and five senses. Due to the Red God''s Eye which I practice this pill may even push me to the borders of the second stage. It will slightly enhance my Samsara Eye but nothing great at that. I have to focus on my reflexes and movement so this pill will be of great use to me but for others, it will only be an improvement in combat capabilities" Hearing that they all gave out a sigh, they had expected some heaven-defying pill but only a reflex enhancement. This way they still had space to catch up to him so they finally decided to take their own pills. Zhuqing was the first to take her pill, she felt a cool sensation passing through her body, her hair had a slightly started to glow white but noticing that the cooling sensation stopped the glow also stopped, her previously pitch black hair, now had some white mixed among them. "These pills can''t be easily absorbed and will need you to slowly absorb them, though you can speed up the process with Grandmaster''s next training so don''t worry about it. It looks like your spirit is slowly starting to change into the Hell Moon Civet as expected and due to that your hair is also slowly starting to change into a white shade but no other side effects are there" He was now only a little chubby but slight amounts of fat still remained on his body, Tang San knew that after refining the pill completely he would surely lose all his weight and would have a greater effect when he takes the Heavenly Herb to purify his fire. His hair which was previously brown in color now had a slight red shade onto it. Hongjun then released his flames and they all felt that it was much hotter than before. "It looks like your flames have gotten five times hotter than before and you''ve lost your fat as a side effect along with your hair turning slightly red. It looks like there was an unexpected benefit and your Spirit has slightly changed into a phoenix after you refine the pill completely your spirit will change into a phoenix by 20 - 30% congrats Hongjun" When he heard that he started to laugh and hug Tang San, "Brother San, you''re truly great, your pill finally made me more handsome and lose that fat. I won''t need to go to brothels to relieve my Evil Fire anymore, hahaha" "Unfortunately for you Fatt-.... Hongjun it looks like Grandmaster wants you to train your body to get rid of the evil fire so you''ll have to forget about going to brothels I guess" Tang San''s unexpected words broke Fatt-.... Hongjun''s heart and put him in despair at Grandmaster''s training and the others started laughing looking at this situation. Oscar and Mubai were the ones to take their pills next. Boss Dai had a white light wrap around his body along with a golden layer on top of it. Oscar, on the other hand, had no changes or lights and just sat on the ground continuing to meditate while trying to absorb the pill. Mubai activated his White Tiger spirit and say that his previous black stripes now had a golden on them. While Oscar put his hand front and a sausage appeared in front of him after that he said his perverted chant and another sausage appeared in front of him. Mubai then turned back into his normal form and saw that his previous golden hair now had a slight black to it, Oscar didn''t have any changes to his body but Tang San saw that his muscles were now slightly bulkier and were much well defined than his previous thin self. Tang San went up and ate the sausage with no chant and saw that it was similar to his normal sausages and then ate the one with the chant and saw that it was enhanced by 10%. He was a little shocked and then said, "Boss Dai, it looks like your spirit is now slowly improving its light attribute and as a side effect your hair is slowly changing from golden to black but on the other hand, your spirit form has its black stripes change from black to golden. Oscar you, on the other hand, have a much better physique and like I said comparable to Boss Dai''s before grandmaster''s training in his spirit form and your sausages can now be produced without a chant and on using a chant it improves their capabilities by 10%. It also looks like the cost to make them have also reduced which means you can now produce more amount of food at the same rank" "Haha, Little San, it looks like you were right, I feel that my Evil Eyed White Tiger has it light attributes slowly enhanced and also the fur became much glossier when I use my spirit" "Brother San, it looks like my body won''t lose to any normal spirit master anymore and I can also make more food without any perverted chants, hahaha" Seeing such good results Rongrong and Xiao Wu also took their pills. Xiao Wu''s body started to glow red from the inside like some red liquid flowing through it, Rongrong had a white and black glow in the form of a yin-yang symbol around her spirit, this symbol was slowly spinning and was merging with her body. Xiao Wu''s body started to glow red and was slightly starting to dim and the symbol was also almost fused with her body. When the process was over they saw that nothing had changed much within their body. But when they saw their spirits they were surprised, Xiao Wu''s spirit now had a slight change with it being pinker and a tiara on top of her head and Rongrong''s Seven Treasured Glazed Glass Pagoda now was glowing with nine different colors - Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Indigo, Violet, Black, and White. Though Rongrong''s spirit had no change there was still a great boost to it and her hair now had some rainbow colored parts but Xiao Wu''s spirit had indeed undergone a second awakening and had become Soft Bone Rabbit Queen but it looks like there were only internal changes and nothing external except her body being a little fairer than before. "It looks like Xiao Wu''s spirit has indeed undergone a second awakening and transformed into a Soft Bone Rabbit Queen and Rongrong''s spirit even I have no idea what changes it has but it looks like her hair has started to change slightly into a rainbow colored one" Rongrong then activated her spirit and said, "All my spirit abilities have been improved by 2% and it looks like after I completely absorb the pill they will be improved to a total of 20%. This also applies to the future rings that I will get and my Spirit...nine colors!!!!" When she saw that her spirit had nine colors she was shocked, it was an unconceivable pill. In her clan, there was the legendary spirit of Nine Treasures Glazed Glass Pagoda which had nine tiles and nine colors, though her spirit didn''t have nine tiles, but for it to have nine colors it was almost close to the legendary spirit in her clan. "Brother San, can you make more such pills??" Looking at her surprised and anxious expression he knew that she was thinking of her clan but unfortunately he had to wait a while before he could get the herbs for such a pill so he could only shake his head, he had bought top quality Thousand year herbs from the auctions and had grown them in the magical space due to which they were able to reach the ten thousand year level, but to do this he had spent nearly five years of his life. To make such a pill again he was truly not confident. "Unfortunately Rongrong, I can''t the materials for such pills are extremely rare and even if I do have the materials it is really tough to make such a pill. I may be able to make one in the future but only if I have the materials and taking another such pill won''t help you much either and may only give you a slight boost of rank that''s all" "Brother San, if in the future if you are able to get the materials for this pill then please make it. I can assure you that the Seven Treasured Clan will not let you down on this matter, I want a pill for my father that is the reason I''m asking for you to make one so don''t worry I won''t use it" "Sure, If I get the materials then I will surely make one but that would be my limit and I can''t make any more than one, If you want then I can give you the formula in the future but that would cost you and I will do so only when I am strong enough to protect myself" Hearing that she had a slight smile on her face, she knew that there was no need for him to give the formula but he still did so because of her. Tang San then turned towards Xiao Wu and asked her about her spirit and she said, "My spirit essentially changed to a Soft Bone Rabbit Queen, though I know that there is another stage which is the Soft Bone Demon Empress but I guess even after refining your pill I won''t be able to reach that stage. My new spirit effectively enhances all my spirit abilities and give me domination over all rabbit type spirits and beasts, though it isn''t much even my rank slightly improved to by two ranks making me reach rank 37. But it looks like only after absorbing the entire pill will I truly complete my awakening and I won''t receive any more boosts in rank" He was happy for her, he knew that with this she won''t be lacking in combat power anymore and even her rank had caught up with the rest of them placing her at the fifth with Rongrong and Oscar behind her by only one rank. He was now genuinely happy, with this they had essentially reached a stage similar to the time before the Continental Spirit Master Competition and after absorbing the Heavenly Herbs reaching the Spirit King rank also won''t be tough. 13 - 14 years old Spirit Kings, such a team would surely have great potential and even all of them reaching the First Class God and even God King ranks won''t be impossible. ¡­ Soon the vacation period which Grandmaster had given them was over and they were heading towards Suotuo City. After reaching there they went towards an inn close to the Spirit Colosseum and booked rooms for each of them. They had a good lunch and were waiting for grandmaster''s instructions regarding the next stage of his training. "As you all know, I had allowed Tang San to make you those pills not to improve your Spirit Ranks or combat power but instead your talents, the previous stage of training was staged to improve your foundations while this stage has two goals, your fighting techniques, and teamwork being the first while your talent due to the pills being the second. You are all to never reveal your name and age, you also cannot use Hidden Weapons including Tang San, you have to fight at least two fights an individually and one fight as a team of seven every day. As for your other teams which you all have formed, that will be for your own choice as to how you do it. Tang San also will start from scratch as his previous name of Blue Silver had reached Gold Class rank in individual fights you will take a new name. As for all your names, Dai Mubai will be Evil Eye White Tiger, Oscar will be Sausage Monopoly and Tang San you will use the identity when you registered with Xiao Wu and the rest instead of your Tang Yin one and will be called Thousand Hands Silver Grass" Xiao Wu then butted in and said, "Master that name doesn''t sound nice, and what do you mean by Tang Yin?? And Blue Silver??" "Tang Yin was the name he had registered previously when he earned the Gold Rank fighter badge. He used the name Blue Silver as his stage name, he had used his illusion ability to alter his age so no one was able to find out including the Spirit Colosseum. As for his new name, what do you all suggest??" Mubai then said, "How about Thousand Hands Asura?? As in the Asura being the Devil of massacre?? We know how he changes when one of his friends or close ones are in danger so I think Asura is a fitting name" Grandmaster then turned towards Tang San and asked for his opinion, to that he just told he would follow whatever he decides, "Well in that case Tang San will be Thousand Hands Asura, as for Ma Hongjun we''ll call you Evil Fire Phoenix, Xiao Wu will be called Soft Bone Demon Rabbit Queen, Zhu Zhuqing will be Hell Moon Civet and finally Ning Rongrong with Nine Treasured Glazed Tile with how you have nine colors instead of seven and as for your team name lets call you Shreks Seven Devils" Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai, Sausage Monopoly Oscar, Thousand Hands Asura Tang San, Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun, Soft Bone Demon Rabbit Queen Xiao Wu, Nine Treasures Glazed Tile Ning Rongrong, Hell Moon Civet Zhu Zhuqing. These were the Shreks Seven Devils, they had also formed a few internal teams to earn more points and due to Oscar and Rongrong being support type. The first was Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing being the Nine Hells Combination (WN: I liked this better than the original Seven Treasures Civet so I''m using this instead), the second being Oscar and Dai Mubai being the Dual Winged White Tiger Combination, the third being Tang San and Xiao Wu with the Three-Five Combination though Xiao Wu was a little pissed at the name Tang San had thought up, the fourth being Tang San and Ma Hongjun, he wanted to train his Samsara Eye as a support and control spirit so he teamed up with Hongjun who had a pretty good attack and to also prevent him from lazing around they named their team Ice Phoenix Combination. He was allowed to use his Samsara Eye but he still had to hide his Ice Jade Empress Scorpion so he still had to use the name Ice Eye for his spirit. Chapter 25 - Spirit Colosseum With the four different combinations set up, they had continued to battle every day. Each of them had the standard two matches per day and apart from that they also had one two v two battle except for Tang San who has two, two v two battles along with the usual two individual battles per day and they all had the team match. This way they had a few weeks passed by and they had a battle with the Savage Combat Team during the start which was a landslide victory, they were all Spirit Elders and at the late stage, along with improved foundations and strength of their spirit''s the Savage Combat Team never stood a chance. After that, though the battles weren''t tough they weren''t easy either, there were still many spirit masters who were at the late stage and they were people who lived off the battles from the Colosseum along with that Grandmaster had also arranged for a few level-skipping matches where they battled with Spirit Ancestors but that was only as a team. Though at times Tang San and the others had individual battles with a few Spirit Ancestors at the mid and late stages only Tang San had come out victorious every time. As for the rest, among the early stages of Spirit Ancestor, there wasn''t anyone who was able to defeat the Devils and even a few mid and late stage Ancestors were defeated by them so it wasn''t a complete loss either. Nearly at the end of the month Grandmaster had left and went to register their team fight, when they saw the teachers coming back they all had serious expressions on their faces. Seeing that even the Seven of them had a serious expression on their face, Grandmaster came up and said, "The next match won''t be a level skipping but instead you''ll be fighting some geniuses from the capital. The team is a silver ranked team with all of them in the 39th rank, here is the information about their members" Captain: Yu Tian-Heng, Spirit: Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, thirty-ninth ranked power attack system, Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple. Vice-captain: Dugu Yan, Spirit: Jade Phosphor Serpent, Thirty eighth-ranked control system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple. Shi M¨®, Spirit: Black Tortoise, thirty seventh-ranked defense system, Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple. Yu Feng, Spirit: Wind Chime Bird, ranked agility attack system, Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple. Osler, Spirit: Ghost Leopard, thirty-sixth ranked agility attack system, Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple. Xie Lingling, Spirit: Nine Heart Flowering Apple, thirty fifth-ranked auxiliary system, Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple. Right now they all had gathered enough points for Silver grade promotion. Dai Mubai, 25 wins 2 losses in one - one battle''s, 20 wins 7 losses two - two team battles. Oscar, 20 wins 7 losses two - two team battles. Tang San, 27 wins in one - one battle''s, 54 wins two - two team battles. Ma Hongjun, 23 wins 4 losses in one - one battle''s, 27 wins two - two team battles. Xiao Wu, 20 wins 7 losses in one - one battle''s, 27 wins two - two team battles. Ning Rongrong, 21 wins 5 losses in two - two team battles. Zhu Zhuqing, 21 wins 5 losses in one - one battle''s, 21 wins 5 losses two - two team battles. They all had a proper fight record with 20+ wins in each category and Tang San had an even greater achievement with no losses at all and 54 wins in the two - two team battles. He was sure to get a Gold rank badge and maybe even higher. Rongrong, on the other hand, was shocked by the support spirit in their team, she knew that the Nine Heart flowering apple was the topmost healing spirit on the continent. "Grandmaster, in the fight we should first take care of the person with the Nine Heart Flowering Apple spirit, though it possesses only one healing ability it is really tough to counteract" "I see, Tang San in this fight you''ll be the one in charge of the strategy for the battle. As Ning Rongrong said, make sure you eliminate the support spirit master as soon as possible that is the only advice I will be giving you. Though you all are guaranteed to get a silver rank this match will be your test to pass this training stage. The opponents this time are strong, first, you have to deal with the No.1 Beast Spirit in the continent, The BLue Tyrant Lightning Dragon. Even the Control system master in their team isn''t ordinary, I suspect that she is related to ''that'' person" Everyone was in confusion when they heard Grandmaster''s words, who did he mean by ''that'' person?? Flender and the other teachers who were reading the list noticed her spirit, Jade Phosphorous Snake. Only then did realization strike them, it was none other than the infamous poison douluo Dugu Bo who had the same spirit. Tang San with a serious face said, "We won''t disappoint you Grandmaster" Grandmaster only nodded his head, he was the one who wanted their team to win the most. With them all almost being the same ranks though some are slightly lower compared to others victory in this match will mean that his disciple is better than the prodigy of his ex-clan. For him, this was really important, though with the help of Tang San he was able to evolve his spirit to the Golden Saint Dragon and was able to use this as an excuse to return back he can''t forget how he was treated back then. He wanted to show them all that even trash can become stronger, Blue Silver Grass can defeat the Blue Tyrant Lightning Dragon. ¡­ While Tang San and the rest were discussing their plan. Yu Tianheng, and the opponents side was also doing the same. Captain: Evil Eye White Tiger, spirit: White Tiger, thirty-ninth ranked power attack system Spirit Master Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple Vice-captain: Thousand Hands Asura, spirit: Blue Silver Grass, thirty-ninth ranked control system Spirit Master Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple Soft Bones Demon Rabbit Queen, spirit: Rabbit Queen, thirty-seventh ranked close-quarters power attack system Spirit Master Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple Evil Fire Phoenix, spirit: Evil Phoenix, thirty-eighth ranked power attack system Spirit Master Hell Moon Civet, spirit: Hell Civet, thirty-eighth ranked agility attack system Spirit Master Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple Sausage Monopoly, spirit: Sausage, thirty-sixth ranked auxiliary system Spirit Master Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple Seven Treasures Glazed Tile, spirit: Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, thirty-sixth ranked auxiliary system Spirit Master Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple "Teacher, are you sure this is the team the Colosseum has prepared to deal with us?? From my perspective, all I can say is that, though they have a good spirit ring configuration and ranks their spirits are nothing too great. The only noteworthy ones I can see are the Seven Treasured Glazed Tile Pagoda, the Evil Eyed White Tiger and this Evil Phoenix Spirit. The rest are not so great, one even has Blue Silver Grass as his Spirit, though it is great that he is able to raise it to the 39th rank I doubt that he will ever reach the Spirit Ancestor Rank in this life" A black haired youth sitting in a sofa was saying this to a brown haired middle aged man, the black haired youth was the captain of the Emperor Team and the brown-haired man was the Teacher of these students, Qin Ming. Qin Ming replied with a slight smile on his face, "Trust me, this team is worth coming here for though they seem slightly ordinary their previous battle record is really astonishing. They had even participated in a few rank skipping battles too and have won most of them especially this Thousand Hands Asura, he has never lost a match in any of his Colosseum matches and has a perfect battle record in individual, two-teamed and group battles. Don''t underestimate him just because of his Spirit you will find yourself in a tough position if you do so. I have even some theories to predict that he has twin spirits with the other being of a support category" When he mentioned twin spirits everyone in the room was surprised, though it was a guess and not proven they had complete trust in their teacher so they all took it seriously. That was how the immensity of twin spirits was and with an entire spirit being a hidden trump card for them they had no other option but to go all out. A woman with green hair and green robes who was sitting adjacent to them was a little surprised regarding this matter as he was a control type spirit master with a support type twin spirit. Apart from her the other members also paid attention to this Thousand Hands Asura. In one corner of the room was a girl with blue eyes and blue hair, she had a complete black dress along with a black muslin over her face but if looked closely she was much prettier than Dugu Bo but with her cold expression and dress she hid most of her beauty except her graceful figure. She was the youngest among them being 16 years old almost the same age as Dai Mubai, even Qin Ming was surprised by her talent and had taken her as his disciple. Even she finally showed an expression on her face when they were talking about Tang San. ¡­ Soon a day passed and it was finally the day of the battle between the Shrek''s Seven Devils and Emperor Team. A lot of local nobles of the nearby cities had come to view this match and make some ''small'' bets. The announcer and referee for this match were the Arena Overseer himself and was speaking to the crowd about how he was honored to have their support and whatnot. Soon when his speech ended, from two sides of the arena seven people started to walk towards the stage. On one side Four Boys and Three Girls while on the other side were Five Guys and Two Girls. They were the Shrek''s Seven Devils and the Emperor Team, all of them had a serious expression on their face. All of the members from the Emperors Team were looking intently at Tang San, while they were also looking at the other members they were surprised to find that all of the guys had a well-built body and the girls with a charming figure. It wasn''t ordinary for spirit masters to have a better body than normal people but the level of strength and build they felt from the opponents body wasn''t any lesser than a Beast-Type Spirit Master, even the support type spirit masters who were commonly known to have a weaker physique due to their spirits but it looked as if the Shrek''s Devils were the exception to that case. Though they couldn''t see their face, Dugu Yan was quite attracted by the guys from the Shrek''s Team especially Tang San who had the best build amongst the entire team. While they were all checking the opponent''s strength Tang San was having a strange feeling and when he saw their support spirit master, Xie Lingling he felt that feeling deepen even further, he was surprised at this and only when he remembered her spirit did he understand why. The strange resonance wasn''t from his Spirits or spirit bones but instead, it was from his Nine Hearts Body. It was resonating with her Nine Heart Flowering Apple Spirit, he had not expected this to happen at all. While he felt the resonance even Xie Lingling also felt some strange resonance from her spirit and when she saw Tang San he was also looking at her. But seeing that they were going to fight they both decided to put off this matter for after the fight and though they had some resonance they didn''t really know each other that well so it was not surprising for them to do this. When all of them got onto the stage they released their spirits and spirit rings. 52 rings went up in the air when they did that, Tang San used his Blue Silver Grass for this fight as he knew that this fight Grandmaster wanted to prove something to his nephew and as his disciple Tang San would do that. Their formation was Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun at the front with Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing right behind them and Oscar and Xiao Wu followed by Rongrong at the end. The opponent was with the two twins at the front who had the Black Tortoise Spirit followed by Xie Lingling and the two agility masters by her side right behind them was Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng protecting the rear. This formation gave complete protection to the support type from all sides. Tang San had deployed the first attack by activating his Petals Skill which made a peach tree blossom in the arena, this provided a smoothing atmosphere in the arena while the pink petal which was falling was being controlled by him to act as a cover for their attacks. With the sudden appearance of a tree, the Emperor Team was slightly off guard except for the Shi brothers and Yu Tianheng. Ma Hongjun and not wasted any time and used his first ability to attack the flying spirit master from their team and with Oscars ring, Xiao Wu who was flying in the air used her soft skill and threw him out of the stage. While Rongrong and Zhiqing went after the other agility master and with Rongrong''s second ability Zhu Zhuqing had much more speed and her Hell Moon Civet was a higher spirit than the normal Hell Civet with the two being nearly the same rank she was much faster than the leopard spirit master. She went for the attack unlike Xiao Wu and used her Hundred Cuts ability to defeat the opponent while she was attacking Rongrong used the strength boost to suddenly increase her strength. With the sudden increase in strength, the opponent was caught off-guard and was almost defeated. Just at this moment Xie Lingling used her healing ability to heal the agility master, just when she started to heal him Dugu Yan used her poison in them. Tang San who was prepared for this redirected hos petals to surround the poison and while it was causing a petal tornado Hongjun used his Purple Red Fire to set fire to the storm. When the petals caught fire Tang San used the alcohol concoction he had previously prepared onto the fire. This slowly neutralised the poison, seeing that Dugu Yan was shocked. Tang San then slowly started to guide the fire towards Xie Lingling. Seeing this Yu Tianheng rushed forwards and used his lightning but due to Hongjuns flames it didn''t do much to the tornado and came crashing down on the both of them. While Yu Tianheng survived the attack, Xie Lingling was badly hurt, she had no other option but to step down. The agility master who had lost picked her up and took her to the infirmary since she was poisoned they fed her one of the prepared antidotes but the problem was the burns she had gotten from the match. While Yu Tianheng had survived, he wasn''t completely uninjured from the fire. After eating the pill Hongjun''s fire had increased a great deal and was easily one of the top fire spirits right now. The Shi Brothers were completely busy dealing with Dai Mubai and Oscar, with his recovery sausage and him flying in the air it was truly hard for the brothers to deal with this food type spirit master. Dugu Yan then used poison to boost their teams battle capabilities and rushed towards Zhu Zhuqing. She was really angry that they had already lost two members and one even being their support master. She wanted to somehow get revenge against them, seeing the agility type master she rushed towards her when Tang San saw that he just gave a slight smile. After the second awakening, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit was no longer able to perform spirit fusion with Dai Mubai who also found some changes in his spirit but instead of being sad she was surprised to find that she was slightly relieved about it, though it was a loss of a trump card for them Tang San was more happy that their individual might had increased. But that was not all, she had gained a Yin attributed Qi from her spirit, this was also slightly resistant to poisons as it had the Hell attribute. Though she would suffer damage, with them having similar ranks she was sure enough to last for quite a while against her. Dugu Yan''s plan wanted to take out both Rongrong and Zhuqing but before she could even attack Rongrong, she had eaten one of Oscars flying sausages and was in the air. Due to the loss of the support master in their team the other agility master had also fallen under Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and was removed from the fight. With the Shi Brothers in a deadlock with Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng being injured, Dugu Yan used her poison to numb Yu Tianheng''s pain with her poison, though this was a risky move as using poison had its own side effects, later on, it was still manageable. Hongjun then went towards Dugu Yan and used his third ability which covered his entire body with fire lessening the effect of her poison. Zhu Zhuqing also joined with him to deal with her, Xiao Wu went towards Dai Mubai to deal with the Shi Brothers and Rongrong switched with Oscar for support. This left with Tang San having to deal with Tianheng on his own. Tang San used his first ability Scale Bind on Tianheng but he easily dodged it, his petals were still active and were slowly draining their Qi and replenishing his allies at the same time so as time passed the Emperor Team was having their combat powers reduced at a slow rate. He used Web bomb on him and as a webform to capture him, he was hoping for it to work but with the boost from the poison, Tianheng was much stronger than his normal state. He had also activated his dragonification ability which increased his lightning power along with his defense but this rapidly consumed his Qi. He then used his Thunder Emperors Lightning ability against Tang San. Tang San then activated his 12-Spider Lances against him, he had ways to deal with him without this but he couldn''t use them as it would expose his secrets. The External Spirit Bone, on the other hand, was a better choice, he didn''t use his Golden Trident since it was too powerful to be revealed. The spider lances was a 99,000-year-old spirit bone it had great capabilities and to resist a full attack from a Spirit Elder was really easy. Seeign that his all out attack was blocked Tianheng was unsatisfied but he had used up all his Qi and became unconscious. Soon with Tang San joining them the Shi Brothers and Dugu Yan also lost. With all the Emperor Teams members losing, Shrek''s Seven Devils won the fight. ¡­ With that they had gotten their ranks updated and as expected everyone was promoted to Silver Rank with Tank San directly becoming a Gold Rank. While they were celebrating, Flender came in the room with another person who they didn''t recognize but following him was their recent opponents the Emperors Team. When both teams saw each other they were a little taken aback, for Yu Tianheng and the others their teacher told them that they were meeting someone important so they followed him, so even they didn''t expect that those people who they were going to meet were none other than the Shrek''s Seven Devils. Senseing the tension in the room their teacher spoke, "Dean Flender, its been a while, student Qin pays his respects" When they heard that they were all surprised, for the Shrek Devils to find out that the teacher of their opponents was their senior. But for the Emperor team to find out that their teacher was once a student of Shrek was truly a shocker as they knew that he was the second youngest Spirit Emperor. For him to come from such a backward academy they had no words to express their shock. While they were shocked Yu Tianheng who was observing everyone in the room spotted a middle-aged man when he saw him his face had various expressions shock, sadness, happy too many expressions to be expressed he had tears running down his eyes and said, "U-Uncle....??" When they all heard that and saw him looking at Grandmaster even they were shocked, no one had expected this ordinary looking man to be Yu Tianheng''s uncle. "It''s been a while Xiao Tianheng, it looks like you''ve grown¡­." "Uncle...Uncle is that really you??" Yu Tianheng went and hugged him while crying, for him his uncle was important as his father and after he was kicked out of the clan he was really sad and angry. "Don''t cry Tianheng, you are a grown man now and also the glory of the Blue Tyrant Clan while I¡­.." "Uncle please come back to the clan, I miss you and even grandfather also misses you a lot, I''m sure that he will let you back into the clan" Shaking his head he said, "If I come back like this it still won''t change the situation in the clan and your grandfather will surely face pressure from the elders. I can only come back after I prove myself so don''t try changing my mind anymore" "Uncle...." Tianheng had a sad expression on his face, he knew what Grandmaster said was true but he still couldn''t help but hope. He then realized that he was with Shrek''s Team and a thought passed by his mind, "Uncle are you the teacher of Shrek??" Nodding his head Grandmaster replied, "Yes, I''m the teacher of Shrek and my personal disciple is Tang San the control master who you fought and lost against due to your arrogance of having the Blue Tyrant Lightning Dragon Spirit" "Uncle can you not take me as your disciple??" Shaking his head he told him that he can''t do so because it will only bring Tianheng problems on doing so. After that they went towards the dining room while the Shrek''s Devils went to change their clothes. Chapter 26 - Research Back at the dining room, Qin Ming was happily chatting with Flender and Zhao Wuji, while Tianheng was serving Grandmaster and the other students were waiting for the Shrek''s members to come so that they can start to order food. "Principle Flender even among the Emperor Team, Xie Lingling is a true prodigy, she is only 16 this year but she has already reached the 39th rank and is not too far from the 40th rank. She''s also my direct disciple but it is only a pity that her Spirit only give her the healing ability otherwise she wouldn''t be any weaker than those members of the Spirit Hall either" Xie Lingling came forward and said while bowing, "Lingling greets Grand-Teacher Flender and Grand-Teacher Zhao" Since she was the direct disciple of Qin Ming she had to show respect towards his teachers. "That is truly a talent, we also have someone who is only 16 years old and is at the 39th rank" When they heard that everyone from the Emperor Team including Qin Ming were shocked, but Qin Ming came to terms with it and asked, "Is it the Control Spirit Master called, Thousand Hands Asura??" Shaking his head Flender said, "No, he''s not 16 years old but instead its the Attack Spirit Master, Evil Eyed White Tiger, his name is Dai Mubai and he had recently turned 16" When they heard that they were shocked, they knew that Dai Mubai was the oldest in the group and for him to be only 16 years old then what about the other members?? "Grand-Teacher Flender, what about Tang San, what is his age??" "Tang San had just recently turned 13 years, he is one of the greatest Spirit Master''s I''ve ever seen" When they heard that Tang San was only 13 years old they were shocked without a doubt, what sort of a monster was he?? Soon they saw seven people enter the room, and on seeing them they didn''t doubt that they were only 12 - 13 years old. The dinner was quite peaceful and Qin Ming complemented the Shrek Devil''s for their fight and said that he would surely love to recruit them to Heaven DOu if they weren''t of Shrek. When Grandmaster refuted saying that they can still do so Flender was enraged, after arguing for a while he gave up and saw that there were more benefits for the student''s than the disadvantages for Shrek. After that Flender left the room with a depressed face after stating a few of his conditions. Fatty who saw that rushed after him, he was after all his direct disciple, soon Tang San and the others too followed him. While they reached a balcony where Fatty was saying that he would borrow the chicken to lay eggs and that he would always be a part of Shrek everyone had a slight smile on their face. "Dean Flender, no matter what we will always be Shrek''s Seven Devils and Hongjin is right we''re just borrowing the chicken to lay the egg there isn''t anything wrong with it, hahaha" Dai Mubai said with a wide grin on his face, seeing that the rest of them also had a wide grin on their face and said, "We''re the Shrek''s Seven Devils!!" After that they went back to the room to finish their meal, they saw that the Emperor Team was quietly eating their meal while Grandmaster and Tianheng were talking about something. They didn''t mind that and sat and continued to eat their meal. "Tang San, can I speak to you for a while?? Alone" When they heard that they were all surprised with Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Oscar giving him thumbs up while all the girls having an angry expression on their face. Even the members of the Emperor team were shocked at that, they knew that though she was a pretty face she never showed any interest in men before and for her to ask a man to talk alone... Tang San just stood up not minding the gazes of all the people in the room and said, "Sure, I too wanted to talk to you about something" ¡­ When they entered another room, Xie Lingling asked, "Did you feel any resonance in your Spirit before the match??" Tang San simply nodded his head and said, "I feel the resonance in my body, not my Spirit" "I think the reason you felt a resonance must be because I have a special physique known as the Nine Hearts Body, ever heard of it??" When she heard that she shook her head, though she knew a little bit of medicine, it was only due to finding ways to further improve her Spirit and see if there is any method to solve its problem. She was really intrigued by his physique of Nine Hearts Body as her Spirit was really rare and unique such that at any point of time only two can exist in the world and there have never been any records of having a Spirit which displayed any resonance to the Nine Heart''s Flowering Apple in her clan. "I''ve never heard about such a physique but from its name I can find how it is related to my Nine Heart''s Flowering Apple but can you tell me the origin of your physique, is it hereditary or is there any method of others to acquire it??" "I acquired this physique from a special herb known as the Nine Hearts Lotus, it is what you would call an immortal herb and are extremely rare" "Can you tell me where you found it and how it looks like??" "There isn''t any point in doing so as this herb similar to your Spirit there can exist only one herb at any given point of time and it takes 99,000 years for the next one to bloom. As for its description, I can surely tell you about it" He then proceeded to tell her about the Nine Heart''s Flower and also told her the ingestion process, he knew that this information is priceless and would be even more to her and her clan as it is directly related to their Spirit. "You know if you want, we can test out if there is any fusion or changes to the Spirit itself if we try for a Spirit Fusion" She was slightly disappointed when she heard about the Herb and more so when she knows that she couldn''t get it in this lifetime. But when she thought of Tang San''s proposal she was slightly interested in it and took out her Spirit. A pink flower with a red tinge to it and Nine petals came out from her hand, this was the Nine Heart''s Flowering Apple Spirit, seeing the Spirit this close he could surely feel the resonance to it. Tang San wanted to delay his breakthrough until he reached the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well as absorbing the energies from there would give him a better foundation but he wasn''t sad about breaking through now as the energy he got to stabilize his foundations from Xie Lingling''s Spirit was almost comparable to what he would have received at the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. Xie Lingling felt that the energy which was produced when he came in contact with her Spirit was full of vitality and was also strengthening her body even Tang San was shocked by this, though she didn''t get the Nine Heart''s Body she was still able to get a better one than most Spirit Masters. Her previous Nine Hearts Flowering Apple also had a slight change where the flower grew much bigger and had a seed released from it. When Tang San saw that seed he was shocked he felt tremendous energy coming from the seed and he was sure that it was the seed of an immortal herb. Though he wasn''t sure of which herb it belonged to he saw the seed floating between the two of them and two chains of energies were released from it towards the two of them and tied it to their pinky fingers and it became a red string. When he saw that he was surprised as he knew this string from his first life where he heard stories about it, it was the Red String of Fate. He didn''t know how to respond to this and when he tried to move away he saw that the thread became almost invisible but he could still feel it and the connection he had with Xie Lingling. She too was confused by this thread and as she didn''t know about the history behind it she thought that it was just some connection made by her Spirit between her and Tang San due to his Nine Heart''s Body. But when she saw Tang San right now she felt her perspective about him slightly changing, at first she just thought of him being talented and having a great body and a good face but now she didn''t know why but he felt slightly more handsome than before. "It looks like this thread is like a connection between the two of us and I can tell you position due to it and also it shares the healing ability between the two of us" Nodding his head he said, "Yes, I too feel the same and I also feel that if you want to use your healing ability on me you don''t have have to use it by your Spirit and can use it directly on me through the thread. As expected of the Red String of Marriage" When she heard the term Marriage she was shocked and asked while stuttering, "W-What d-do you mean by m-m-marriage??" "Oh, nothing much this string is called as the Red String of Fate or also the Red String of Marriage. It is said that it would tie the hands of the couple who were destined for each other" Just when he said that the seed produced a few other strings from Lingling''s side and shot across different directions. Even Tang San who saw that was shocked, he didn''t expect this to happen from just touching her Spirit. Despite having the Red God''s Eye he was unable to see how many strings were there. He also couldn''t feel any connections including the one with Lingling. For some reason, he instinctively knew that they would only appear after marriage or something of equal significance which was having s_e_x with the opposite party. He really didn''t know whether he should laugh or cry after this. Xie Lingling who was still in shock due to the marriage was also surprised at this and asked, "Since there are other strings does that mean you will have other wives apart from me??" Tang San just nodded instinctively but that only earned a glare from her and then she just walked out of the room and Tang San just followed back. When they went back to the dinning room the awkward atmosphere between Tang San and Xie Lingling was noticed by everyone but no one dared to bring it up expect Hongjun who was a complete idiot, "Brother San, what happened between the two of you?? Did you propose to her or something??" *Crush* Just then the sound of glass breaking was heard and when the turned towards the noise they saw Xie Lingling looking at Hongjun as if he had murdered her entire clan. Fatty who saw that was scared shitless, though she was only a support type master he didn''t know why but he felt that if he continued the topic it wasn''t good for his health. Now that she was willingly going towards a man they couldn''t hide their surprise. Tang San who knew the actual reason why she had come didn''t mind the gazes from others and silently got up and went to the other room with her. Xie Lingling who saw that didn''t know what to say about this man who was supposedly tied to her by fate and was her future husband. ¡­ In the other room, Dugu Yan and Tang San who entered didn''t speak to each other for a while, she was a young woman who had just turned 17 this year and her talent was only slightly behind Lingling''s as she was only a step away from the Spirit Ancestor stage and was sure to breakthrough by this month or so. But for her to admit that Tang San who was nearly 3 years younger than she was had found an antidote to her poison which even she was unable to do would mean going against her pride. But she also knew about the problem with her Spirit so she was willing to let go of her pride and this was the reason she had called him to a separate room to talk about it. "How were you able to find a cure for my poison??" "Why should I tell you and if I do what will you give me as compensation??" "You!!" "I was willing to tell it to you for free but they way you behaved in the arena by trying to kill my friends and now where you just tried to force me to give you the antidote and the way you were acting so high and mighty, all these things made me change my mind to not give it to you. I think we are done here so I will be taking my leave if you want the antidote, I will give it to you if you act with less arrogance" After that, he just left the room and went back to their inn as he wanted to avoid the awkward atmosphere in the dining hall later on. ¡­ With the Shrek''s Seven Devils all having gotten a Silver rank in the Colosseum and a gold rank as a team they didn''t have anything more to do in there so they went back to the academy. Qin Ming had left along with the Emperor team as he still had to talk with the upper management of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy about them but with the talent of the Shrek''s Seven Devils, it would be a sure thing for them to accept the proposal. While they came back to the academy they had a vacation period of two months after which they would start their journey towards the Imperial Capital. Tang San didn''t want to waste this time so he was going to practice his side occupations and improve his Blacksmithing and Designing to the 8-star rank. He also decided to use all his money on his Spirit ring boosts as he knew that he would soon fight against Dugu Bo and didn''t want to take any risks. He had spent a total of 1,040,000 gold coins to upgrade everything to at least the 100,000-year level. His Blue Silver Grass''s first Spirit ring which was in the 1,000-year rang needed 990,000 gold coins and his Man faced Demon spider ring which was 97,000-year-old needed 30,000 gold coins and his Three-Eyed Golden Lion and the Three-Eyed Golden Lion Skull Bone which were 99,000-year-old needed a total of 20,000 gold coins for them to reach the 100,000-year level. He had nearly 3,000,000 gold coins mainly due to his bets in the previous fights so this much amount was not much to him for a 100,000-year boost. After he purchased all the boosts he went into the Magical Space and absorbed them all, all the ring were boosted to the 100,000-year level except his Three-Eyed Golden Lion and the Spirit bone. That he took out two boosts one for the bone and the other for the ring, he knew that it would be much safer to upgrade them both at once since there is a synchronization between the two of them as they came from the same beast. While he used the two red orbs on the ring and the bone he felt something from them, he wasn''t sure what it was but he knew that the Three-Eyed Golden Lion had prior knowledge of him coming to fight it as he had gained the divination skill from it, so he was sure that it had laid something in either its ring or Spirit bone. ''Not good Tang San, come into your mind sea I think we have a problem with the Three-Eyed Spirit bone''(Daydream) He heard daydream shouting from inside his mindsea so he went in to take a look and saw that from his skull some foreign energy was entering into his mind sea. This energy slowly took shape and was forming a cocoon only then did he understand what was going on. The Three-Eyed Golden Lion before its death had placed its soul into the Skull Bone which upon reaching the 100,000-year age had let it evolve and become a human. Though since it was only a soul it would form a Spiritual form similar to Daydream, Ice Empress and Snow Empress and would be linked to his Samsara Eye. He was still deciding whether or not to use his devour skill on the cocoon and after a while, he decided to give the beast a chance and see if it was truly willing to become an existence like Daydream and the others, if not he would not hesitate to use his devour skill on it as it was better to pick out the roots than to cut the grass. After a while, there was a crack in the cocoon and it let out a bright light. After the light subsided a beautiful woman was standing in front of them n_a_k_e_d. Though she looked truly beautiful Tang San and the other''s didn''t let their guard down, she had waist length blue hair with a tinge of in them along with golden eyes and a really hot figure he was really shocked when he saw her as she was looking exactly like Qian Renxue but much more m_a_t_u_r_ed. She was easily comparable to the Snow Empress in beauty. She looked straight at Tang San and gave a slight smile and said, "You don''t need to be on guard against me you know, I am similar to the rest of them and with you having my Spirit ring and bone you almost have entire controls over me you know" "Well said though that isn''t enough to make us let our guard down you know. It might be true that I have control over your ring and bone but that doesn''t mean you will go down so easily right?? And surely you would have some grudge due to me killing you for your ring and bone right??" "Well, I have no other method to prove that I don''t mean any harm but it isn''t true that I harbor a grudge against you for killing me you know. I had already reached my limit in cultivation and was going to die soon and my only hope was to reach the 100,000-year level but with the time I had left and the injuries I was destined to die unless I had a miraculous encounter which so happens to be you. I had gotten my injuries when a beast from the forest fought with me over my territory, though I managed to kill it I was almost on the brink of death and using all I had left to heal myself I was unable to break through to the 100,000-year level. When I fought with you I felt that you would surely kill me and so when I confirmed it with my divination skill I place my soul into my skull bone and was only hoping that you find a way to let it evolve to the 100,000-year level which would give me another chance of survival but when you absorbed me I felt a great deal of life source from your body along with the existence of three other Spirit Beasts. This really shocked me and soon after a while I was able to heal my soul to its peak state and with you upgrading both my ring and bone to the 100,000-year level I had an option to get away from you but I decided to follow along with that worms plan and help you in becoming a god as I too felt that you have the potential to do so and even if I did separate myself from your body I will still be a human and will have to follow the usual route of cultivation which is really risky as anyone can kill me just for my ring and bone. So choosing you was the safest, smartest and most likable option as I would prefer to have you than anyone else, you know after you absorbed my ring and bone I felt a great strength from your third Spirit this also made me like you very much" Hearing that Tang San and the rest let their guard down against her, Tang San felt that what she said was sensible he was willing to give her a chance. He then felt a connection between the two of them, this was from the bone as well as the ring. He felt a rush of memories along with the feeling of her getting his memories, he knew that the memories she would get were only from his second and third reincarnation so he wasn''t too bothered about it. He gained an understanding of her entire life and that what she said was also true, he also saw that she had developed feelings for him. To this, he only rubbed his temple and let the matter be for later. He then asked her, "Why do you look like Qian Renxue??" She had a bright smile on her face and said, "I took the appearance of the person who you loved the most, though I had a hard time doing that as you have a lot of women you like I took most of the features from Renxue as she was your first I suppose" "...I see. I have an odd question to ask¡­ do you like me??" When the others heard that they too wanted to know the answer to that question and she with a blush on her face replied while keeping both her hands on her cheeks, "Kyaaa, how embarrassing!!!!" ''Pervert''(Daydream) ''Horny''(Ice Empress) ''....Desperate''(Snow Empress) "I¡­. completely agree with all of you. By the way, what''s your name??" ''You can call me Jinshi well since we''ll be married in the future I guess it would be changed to Tang Jinshi or you can also call me Golden Empress'' "M-Married??" Tang San felt a headache coming along when he saw this woman, she was really desperate for him and he didn''t know how to treat her. Part of him wants to ignore her but with the face, she has it was really tough for him to do so. "I''ll call you Jin''er or Golden Empress from now on if that''s fine with you" After talking to her for a while he felt that she wasn''t too bad and then left his mind sea. He then went into the pagoda and was ready to practice his side occupations. ¡­ Soon two months passed by and he had spent all his time inside the Magical Space. ______________________ Name: [Tang San] Age: 13 Spirit: [Blue Silver Emperor] [Clear Sky Hammer] [Samsara Eye] [Ice Jade Empress Scorpion] Spirit Rank: [Spirit Ancestor - 40/42] Spirit Bones: [C_h_e_s_t: Ice Jade Empress Scorpion] [Left Arm: Ice Jade Scorpion] [Skull: Three-Eyed Golden Lion] [External Bone: Golden Trident] [External Bone: Twelve Spider Lances] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] [Nine Heart''s Body] [Divine Buddha Meridians] [Golden Blood Body] [Eye of Destiny] [Red String of Fate] Profession: [8-star Blacksmith] [8-star Spirit Tool Designer] [8-star Alchemy] [8-star Spirit Doctor] ______________________ [Samsara Eye]: Devour, Store, Refine, Absorb Magical Space Daydreaming Ice worm (1.000.000 years): Spiritual Detection, Spiritual Sharing, Spiritual Shock, Spiritual Interference Ice Silkworm (1.000.000 years): Imitation, Camouflage, Mind Control, Memory Alteration Three Eyed Golden Lion (100.000 years): Divination Spiritual Dominance Spiritual Link ______________________ Skull: Three-Eyed Golden Lion (100.000)- Improved Intelligence Eye of Fate Dragon of Fate ______________________ He had also gotten two skills from his ring and Spirit bone. ______________________ [Spiritual Link]: Creates a link which allows one to share thoughts and minor abilities. Can also be forced upon all those who have a weaker Spiritual power than the user. [Dragon of Fate]: Enhancing the body''s strength & speed, as well as creating a powerful vortex that heavily damages the enemy. ______________________ He knew that after making it into a million-year ring and bone he would get one more ability for each of them and they would be very powerful but that would require him to spend 1,800,000,000 gold coins as he had to upgrade them both at the same time. In these two months which was 400 times inside the space, he had gotten his Blacksmithing and Spirit Tool Designing both to the 8-star ranks. After that, since he had time in the space left he had started to enhance his Tang Sect Weapons with the help of his Spirit Tool Designing. Though he was limited by the materials and was unable to make them at the moment he had upgraded all of them except a few of the top ones like the Buddha Fury Tang Lotus, Torrential Rain Pear Blossom Needle, Peac_o_c_k Plume, and the Cl_u_s_ter Soul Chasing Ball he was able to make designs for the rest of them while also making a set of Goldy Zhuge Crossbows which were enhanced with his knowledge on Spirit Tools. He decided to call them Spirit Weapons as, unlike the Tang Sect weapons they depended on the Spirit Masters power for their output which unlike the Tang Sect weapons can only be used by Spirit Masters. He was also proud of the Tang Sect at the same time as these Hidden Weapons which used by mortals can kill Spirit Masters than Spirit Weapons which are used by Spirit Masters to kill other Spirit Masters. Though even he had to accept that these Spirit Weapons in the hands of Spirit Masters are really destructive. If these weapons are made from scratch with a particular Spirit in mind then their capabilities are enhanced even further. He also drew up blueprints for Spirit Weapons for a few of his friends like the White Tiger Sabre, Hell Heels, Phoenix Canon, Nine Treasures Magnifier, Sausage Shield and the Soft Bone Barrier. He also made a few auxiliary Spirit tools for them like the Flying Shoes or the Spirit Scouter (WN: I soo want someone to shout ''Its over 9000!!'' Right now. Lolz dbz) He had also made some for himself like the Ice Canon Blaster and Clear Sky Shield. He knew that he needed a defensive and attacking methods for all his future problems. With nearly 66 years worth time inside the space where he didn''t age and didn''t need to worry about the food he had made such a strong foundation for the Tang Sect that it would last for at least 10,000 years with just this and still be prospering. He also started some research on a boosting type of Spirit Tools which would boost the combat power of a Spirit Master by at least 10 ranks. He had the idea of using the armors similar to the Gods Raiment but with fewer capabilities and only helpful in boosting ones combat potential. He had only made a little headway into the topic before the duration of 2 months was over but he was still satisfied with the fruits of his research. When he went out of his room he saw everyone having breakfast and joined them, "Looks like the iron man has decided to join us for breakfast" He heard Dai Mubai''s voice when he got closer to the table and just gave a slight smile before he sat down and started to eat his portion of food. Everyone was eager to find out what Tang San was making this entire while so finally Hongjun had asked him. To that, he didn''t reply and just took out a few of the Tang Sect Hidden Weapons and gave it to them while explaining their functions. He also gave a Goldly Zhuge Crossbow - Spirit Weapon version to all of them and also an entire set of hidden weapons for Oscar and Rongrong. He knew that she wanted to show them to her father and decided about whether they would place a mass order on these weapons or not. After that, they all went back to pack up their stuff since they were going to leave this place and go towards the Imperial Capital. Chapter 27 - Heaven Dou Academy After packing up all their stuff the Shrek Teachers along with the students departed from Suo Tuo City, while leaving Flender and the rest of the teachers were a little emotional about it but no one blamed them as this was the place where they had spent the past 15 - 20 years of their lives training quite a few geniuses along the way. After leaving the city they had traveled for an entire two days and with Oscar''s sausage the Seven Devils were able to have a lot of spirit power to spare and only Tang San who had the Nine Hearts Body along with the Divine Buddha Meridians had hardly used them. The teachers also had a food master with a peas spirit in the Spirit Saint rank to supplement for their spirit power but they had occasionally taken a few breaks along the way. Only after two days had they reached Silver City where Flender had spent a lot on the Devils for them to recover to their peak state and then they went to the Spirit Colosseum. While they went there Grandmaster and Flender were seem to argue about something and after a while, they seemed to have reached a compromise on the matter. Grandmaster then called the Shrek''s Devils to the side and told them that they were allowed to use their hidden weapons this match and they should start the match with them. Tang San who understood what grandmaster wanted to do just stayed quiet. The team they were going to face this time was the Fiend Team, though they were only a silver team they were of the Soul Ancestor rank and the Shrek''s Seven Devils have only faced a few 42nd to 45th ranked Soul Ancestor teams while the Fiend Team had a minimum of 45th ranked Spirit Ancestors. In the arena, the Shrek''s Seven Devils had taken their position in a unique way such that there was one of the Fiend Team members opposite to ever Devil. They had taken their Godly Zhuge Crossbows and aimed right at the opposite member. Just when the match began they pulled the trigger, with several high-speed arrows flying towards each member of the Fiend Team they had all met their deaths. The entire arena was in a state of silence, no one had spoken except the announcer who had confirmed Shrek Teams victory. After that, they left the arena and no one spoke. Tang San also didn''t say anything to comfort them as this was a truly important lesson for the team, no matter how much he improved their powers killing someone was not something that was uncommon in this world and the sooner they learned this the better. After leaving Silver City they went straight towards Heaven Dou Capital, but while they had reached the capital instead of entering they went towards the outskirts of the city as that was where the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was located. Since Flender and Grandmaster didn''t know the directions to the academy they had to rely on Rongrong who had known about it as some of her Clan members were studying in this academy. After the killing experience at Silver City Rongrong and the rest of the girls had a slightly solemn mood and were a little clingy towards Tang San. But he still kept a serious mood and didn''t let them develop any dependence towards him, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu were the first ones to recover among the girls and only after having a ''talk'' with Rongrong did she recover from it. Among the guys seeing Tang San accept killing had slightly gotten on their pride so they too had recovered from it surprisingly quickly. So by the time they reached the academy they were all fine and were in their high spirits. Right near the entrance, they met a few overly dressed Nobles led by a orange haired kid with a fan in his hand they were commenting about how they were poorly dressed and were calling the guards to throw them out of the campus saying that they were from some poor and worthless academy who had come for exchange. Dai Mubai who couldn''t bear the insult towards Shrek had gone ahead and punched a few of those nobles especially the arrogant looking one and while they were running away they were threatening him that he Xue Beng will take his revenge and kick them out of the academy. "Greetings Dean Flender, I''ve spoken to the school committee and they have agreed to let the teachers join the academy but were slightly doubtful about the students themselves as they couldn''t believe their talents were so high. I''ve arranged for a meeting with the directors so please accompany me to meet them" Flender who saw this was proud of his disciple as he had such a great standing in the academy such that he was even respected by the directors of this place. They all followed him into the building and saw three old men wearing white robes with golden threading, this signified that all three of them were of the Spirit Douluo realm. To Tang San, this was the highest level they had ever encountered and they could feel the imposing aura from these three directors of the academy. Flender and the rest of the teachers had their introductions as a sign of respect to the elders since they had shown such good hospitality to them, after that the three directors also gave their introductions. "Esteemed directors as Qin Ming had already informed you all we are here to join the academy students and teacher included and we hope that you accept us" Flender said while giving a slight bow towards them, he and the rest of the teachers had decided that they would close Shrek Academy and retire at this place before itself so showing some courtesy to the directors would at least leave them a slightly good impression. "Dean Flender, it should be us who should be thanking you for joining our academy and please feel relieved that none of you will be restricted in any manner and are free to do as you please and train your students however you like. I am actually interested in your students especially this control type Spirit Master who Qin Ming had told us about. Grandmaster''s disciple I presume he was" Grandmaster just said, "Tang San" Tang San just went in front of the directors and said with a bow while clasping his hands, "Tang San, Spirit Blue Silver Grass, and Ice Eye control support Spirit Master 40th ranked Soul Ancestor, 13 years old" When they heard that the directors along with Qin Ming and Xie Lingling were all shocked as they hadn''t known about Tang San having Twin Spirits. Then one of the directors who had a devil vine as his spirit released some of his spirit power onto Tang San reaching a pressure about 40th rank. They were surprised to find that he was able to bear it without any pain or spirit power at all and only with his physical body. He then increased the pressure and it slowly climbed to about the 46th rank before he had to use spirit power to sustain himself, as he still hadn''t used his Spirit yet they continued to increase the pressure and it slowly reached the 54th rank and when it reached the 55th rank he had released his Blue Silver Grass and it formes a type of cocoon with slight gaps and was moving back and forth helping him resist the pressure. Seeing that they increased the pressure and when it reached the 60th rank he was unable to bear it and released his Twelve Spider Lances along with that he had a deep sense of relief and they let out a golden vapor this was being slowly inhaled and exhaled by his body and with each inhale and exhale the mist had gotten thicker and thicker and when the three Directors saw this they were shocked and one of them said out in a shout, "S-Spirit Bone!!" They had truly been shocked by this as they didn''t expect him to have a spirit bone along with his Twin Spirits. The Twin Spirit was enough for them to gladly welcome all of Shrek as it was a heaven blessed gift. But this spirit bone had made them want to keep Tang San here no matter the cost but when they heard grandmaster next words they were scared shitless. "Thank you, directors, for helping Tang San absorb his External Spirit Bone" An external spirit bone, when they heard this term they just went towards Tang San and inspected his Twelve Spider Lances and when they confirmed that it was truly an external spirit bone they looked at Flender and said, "Dean Flender the term of monster truly suits Shrek academy, and don''t worry we won''t reveal the matter of Tang San having an external spirit bone or Twin Spirits to anyone" "The credit for Tang San all goes to Grandmaster as he is his direct disciple and as for the matter about keeping his matters a secret I truly thank you for it" Just then Tang San had let out a groan and the Golden mist was much denser and was as if it was congealed, he then inhaled this mist completely and saw that everyone was looking at him. He just retracted his Twelve Spider Lances and went back and stood with Grandmaster and the rest. He knew that apart from the Twelve common meridians and the Eight Extraordinary meridians a person also had 3 Hidden Meridians which was almost impossible to detect and can only be opened by luck, but these meridians had to all be opened for him to enter the ninth stage of the Forbidden Heaven Technique unlike only the Eight Extraordinary Meridians for reaching the Eight stage of the Mysterious Heaven Technique. But these meridians had to only be opened following a particular cultivation technique which was at least at the level of the Mysterious Heaven Technique otherwise it would only give one, more problems than benefits. But for him after opening the first hidden meridian he his Spiritual Power (WN: It''s different from Spirit Power or Qi as its more of a mental power) had greatly improved in quality. While the Eight Extraordinary Meridians dealt with the Qi, the Three Hidden Meridians dealt with his Mind Sea and Spiritual Power. This effectively boosted his Samsara Eye''s abilities and in the future, he would not encounter a soul shock for any 10,000 years or 90,000-year beast meaning he could now absorb any ring below the 100,000-year level. While he was in a happy mood they heard a sound from the entrance, "Is director Meng here??" They all heard two sounds of steps and when they turned to see who it was they were shocked to see three people from the entrance, the third person was wearing a cloak and had his face hidden but he gave a deep and dangerous feeling. One of the directors gave a salute while saying, "Lord Prince what are you doing here??" "You see I heard from my nephew here that these people attacked him at the entrance of the academy and had injured him. I want to know how are they qualified to join the academy if they have no respect for royalty??" When the students of Shrek heard that they were slightly angry and wanted to fight but on seeing Flender was still calm they didn''t say anything and let him deal with it. Then the prince looked at Flender and the rest of the teachers and said, "Lord Dugu, please help us remove these people from the academy" The person wearing the black cloak then came forward while he released his spirit and Two Yellow, Two Purple and Five Black Rings were floating in the air. Seeing that they were all shocked, it was a Titled Douluo Tang San and the rest felt a sense of danger from this person. The Black cloaked person removed his hood and they all saw that he was a middle-aged man with a handsome face and green hair he then spoke, "Get out or I will kill you" Seeing that the three directors came forward and said, "Lord Dugu please show some mercy, they''re just children and they haven''t done anything wrong" They had prepared their spirits for the worst case scenario where they had to fight him. But despite that, they were still not sure if they could deal with this person as he was one the most infamous Poison Douluo who was feared throughout the continent and even Titled Douluo didn''t want to face him due to his poison. "Titled Douluo with the name Dugu and using Poison, are you the Poisoned Douluo Dugu Yan with the Jade Poison Serpent spirit??" "Oh, it looks like people still know this old man''s name, yes it is true that I am the Poison Douluo now scram from here" Nodding his head he turned towards Flender and the rest and said, "Let''s leave, we are not welcomed here so it''s better to not waste our time" Flender who was angry shouted at grandmaster, "Xiaogang how can we leave after such humiliation?? So what if he''s a titled douluo, we can still fight" Grandmaster also shouted back "If you want to die then die, but do you also want to implicate these students with such bright futures into this fight??" With that reasoning Flender just kept quiet, he knew that even if he fought with this person he could not win and could only satisfy his pride but doing so he would implicate Tang San and the others too and he didn''t want them to die due to his stupid mistake so he just shut up and left while looking towards the three directors of the academy and thanked them for standing up for him and the others and he would surely remember their gratitude. Qin Ming who saw that resigned and left with them, Xie Lingling who was Qin Ming''s direct disciple also wanted to leave with them as she deeply respected her teacher and seeing him humiliated she too couldn''t stay here so she went to the principle and said, "Principle Meng, Sir Qin Ming is my teacher and being his student I have chosen to follow him, as for my family I will explain it to them personally after this matter settles down and they have already given me the freedom to do what I want with my life so I hardly doubt that they would disagree so please accept my transfer from the academy" Saying so she didn''t bother for a reply and left, seeing Qin Ming and Xie Lingling leaving Prince Xing shocked and a little tensed as he knew that with Qin Ming''s talent in the future he would soon be a titled douluo and his disciple is also one of the members of the Emperor team which was going to participate in the upcoming year''s Annual Spirit Master Tournament as a support category Spirit Master. He didn''t care about those from Shrek as he didn''t know of their talents but these two were really important for the Imperial Academy and them leaving at this time was a crucial blow to them. ¡­ Flender and the rest who left the Heaven Dou Imperial academy had a depressed mood amongst them. After that Dai Mubai proposed of restarting Shrek academy and competing with Heaven Dou Imperial Academy but this was soon rejected when Tang San told him the reality of his plan, without proper backing and influence they wouldn''t be able to do anything and to start an academy in the capital was easier said than done as there were even more restrictions to do that and Shrek being unaffiliated to any kingdom was not able to do so. While they were near the entrance gated of the capital they saw a banner with a recruitment offer for an academy in the capital, it was called the Blue Tyrant Academy and the condition was that it didn''t accept nobles only commoners. When Flender saw that he had a sly idea in his mind, he looked at the others and said, "I''ve thought about what Dai Mubai said and I too agree with Tang San''s view about the difficulties about doing so but that doesn''t mean we have no other methods to take our revenge on Heaven Dou Imperial Academy" Everyone understood Flender''s intentions by looking at the banner it also had a condition that it accepted teachers who were Soul Ancestors and above only. Qin Ming who knew about the academy explained to Flender and the rest about it. They were all impressed that they were able to beat one of the teams of the Heaven Dou Academy but when they heard that this year''s prospects weren''t so good Flender said, "Who said that they won''t be able to anything this year, we''ll represent Blue Tyrant Academy. Qin Ming since you know about this academy more than all of us lead us to it" When they reached the academy they told them their purpose of coming and when asked about their cultivation Qin Ming just showed his rings and said his rank along with his age. They were shocked to know that he was so young and they took them all towards their Dean''s residence. While going there they heard the voice of a woman singing, Flender and Grandmaster who heard this suddenly stopped in their tracks and were dazed. Grandmaster had tears coming from his eyes and said, "I wrote this song for her" He tried to run away but Flender pulled his arm and dragged him towards the voice when they reached a hut near outside the academy the teacher who was guiding them said, "Dean Erlong, I''ve brought people who want to be teachers for the academy and ask for your help to test them" "I''ve told you not to distu- " When she saw the people who had come she too had tears from her eyes but her gaze was directed completely at Grandmaster and only when she saw Flender did she regain from her stupor and with a shocked expression she asked, "Boss Flender, what are you doing here??" "I and my friends are here to enroll as teachers in your academy and these kids are our students. So can you let us join your academy??" After that, he explained all that happened when he came and when he finished he just gave a sigh and a sad smile while asking. "So, Erlong how much are you willing to pay us?? Know that we aren''t cheap" "Boss Flender, it isn''t a matter about me being able to afford you but instead about you being able to afford me, that Heaven Dou Academy dares to humiliate you so obviously I''m not going to stay still I am going to hand over this academy to you. I was never interested in managing an academy or anything and only wanted to live my life in peace so it doesn''t matter if I have this academy or not" The teacher who had accompanied them till now was shocked when he heard that. Their Dean gave away her position to someone else just like that. Even Flender who knew her for so long hadn''t expected her to just gift him the entire academy, he knew that she was a straightforward person but this was a little too¡­. She then turned towards grandmaster and seeing that he wasn''t looking at her she too didn''t say anything as she knew that it wasn''t the right time to do so yet. She then gave a tour of the academy to all the students and teachers from Shrek. They were really impressed by it, though it was only one-third of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy it was still great. After the tour, they went to have something to eat and at that time Grandmaster looked at Tang San and said, "Tang San will you accompany me out for a walk" Hearing that Tang San just stood up and left with Grandmaster. When they reached a secluded place he was silent for a while and only after some time did he speak, he began telling him about his story, "There was once a young boy born into a prestigious clan but because of a variant spirit, he was exiled. Even the woman he had loved so deeply had left him because he was weak so in order to prove himself, he began to study and research about various topics hoping that one day he would be able to prove himself. As he traveled he met two other companions one boy and one girl, though it happened at two different times. Both the boys had fallen for the beautiful girl but the stronger youth was the one to propose since the weaker youth was sure that history would repeat itself and she would reject him so he had buried his love for her deep in his heart. But surprisingly the woman had rejected the strong youth and instead chose the weak youth saying that the one she had loved was him. He was elated when he had heard that but he was also sad for the other youth as he knew about the pain of losing the one you love to another man. But the strong youth then suggested them to get married and only then would he consider him his brother and her his brother''s wife, listening to his friends request the two of them had gotten married. From the story, you must have already guessed that the weak youth was me and the strong youth Flender while the woman being Liu Erlong" Tang San just stayed quiet until then and then asked, "Then what happened after¡­..." "We got married but on the day of our marriage my uncle had come but the thing was that he wasn''t there for me but instead he was there for Erlong, he had said that she was his illegitimate daughter and that he comes to recognize her as his daughter. But when he saw us in those dresses he understood what had happened and I too was shocked at that and asked her not daring to believe it. But he turned to her and said ''How could you marry this trash??'' I was heartbroken at that question, he was someone I had thought to be someone who didn''t care about my spirit but it seems I was mistaken. I then ran away from there and didn''t stop for a long time I wanted to commit suicide but Flender stopped me from doing so. Soon I too gave up and dived into my research to be relieved from the pain but thirteen years back the woman who was my first love, Renxue''s mother had found me she then confessed to me saying all that happened to her and that she was forced to marry someone who she didn''t like and that they threatened to kill me if she didn''t comply she had also told me that she was forced to bear his child and the only thing that was left for her to do was to commit suicide. In order to save her life I had promised to¡­.. get married to her, I who already had a wife had gotten married to her. Though it isn''t uncommon in the Spirit Master world to marry multiple women I couldn''t do it as I knew that I couldn''t protect them, I guess that was also one of the reasons Renxue let you have other women (WN: I had no better reason to give, sorry). After my marriage I and she settled down in a small village at the outskirts, we lived a happy life for a while and just when I thought everything was good heavens had cursed me and the people from her side had found her, to save me she didn''t say anything about our marriage and was soon forced to leave along with her child. Renxue who was just a small kid who I had treated as my own daughter was also taken away from me. At that point nothing made sense and though I wanted to commit suicide for being such an incompetent man I stopped myself from doing so whenever I thought about what would happen to her after I die, she would mostly follow me to the afterlife or maybe wait until Renxue is grown up. Because of that I went to Nuoding Academy and there I met you a few years later, I took you as a student and put all my hopes onto you, I don''t want you to take revenge for me or anything, I just want you to be strong, strong enough that you stand at the top and then I can say that I am the teacher of Tang San" After venting out all he had inside of him Grandmaster felt as if a burden was released from his shoulders. Tang San on the other hand finally understood most of the changes in Grandmaster''s story from the actual canon. He then said, "Grandmaster from your story I can only say that you let your inferiority complex take the best of you, if only you had confronted your uncle that day or if you had met aunt Erlong later on you could have still made things right with her, but of course what happened with Renxue''s mother wasn''t entirely your fault as there wasn''t anything you could do at that time. But the matter with aunt Erlong, the fault lies entirely with you. She had waited nearly 30 years for you and I think that she should not be treated so unjustly just because of your inferiority complex" "...." Grandmaster just stayed silent for a while and only let out a sigh, "Your right Tang San, thinking things back I should not have treated her that way but the fact that she is my cousin doesn''t change and I can''t let her suffer because of me" "Teacher, I think that she is still suffering without you and many times more than you think, who cares if she is your sister, who cares about what the world thinks about you the only thing that should matter is whether she is happy or not and accept it or not she is your wife this doesn''t change just because she is your cousin" At that time they both heard a voice, "He''s right Xiaogang, I will always be your wife no matter what and I only want to stay by your side even if you don''t treat me as such. I have waited so many years for you and I don''t care about what the world thinks about us the only person that matters to me is you" WIthout saying anything Grandmaster just hugged her and let out some tears from his eyes, she too didn''t say anything and just hugged him. Tang San who sensed someone approaching knew who it was and left the two of them alone. After making his way to another secluded area he saw a person descend from the sky. He had green long hair and jade green eyes, the area he landed on had started to wither slowly as if it was poisoned. He just stood in front of Tang San who was feeling dizzy at the moment his golden blood was trying to counteract the poison but due to the rank difference it was a slow process but it was still surprising for Dugu Bo to see that an early stage Spirit Ancestor had actually resisted his poison to such a degree but he then let out some of his Qi making Tang San unconscious. But this was felt by Liu Erlong who was close by and by the time she rushed there he was already gone. ¡­ Tang San who just woke up found himself in a different scenery from before, he knew that this was the Sunset forest which he had previously visited. He saw that he was close to a mountain and figured that this was the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. "Finally woke up, it looks like you beating my granddaughter wasn''t really false as you were able to resist my poison to such a degree. So tell me how were you able to do it??" "Your poison is trash and all I needed was some alcohol and fire to counteract it though it isn''t a cure it was more than enough for the battle. But I have to admit, this poison of your is truly shit that it kills its own users" Dugu Bo who heard that gave a glare and asked with an ice cold voice, "Watch your tongue kid as you will find that I am not so easy going just because I feel that you are slightly talented and the matter about my poison what do you know about it?" The last part he asked while releasing a bit of his killing intent, the matter about his poison killing the user wasn''t false but he had never told anyone about it. "Really? Then let me ask you when the sky is overcast and raining, isn''t there an ache over two of your ribs, moreover one that gradually grows stronger, flaring up around noon and midnight? In your current condition, it should persist for two hours or more each time. Also, late every night, approximately around midnight, on top of your head and your heart should have a pricking pain like a pincushion. Your whole body spasming for at least an hour. That kind of pain that makes you wish you were dead doesn''t need my description. You''re not just poisoned, the poisoned has even entered your bone marrow. But what baffles me is how you still haven''t died. The poison within you isn''t something that can be suppressed with spirit power" Dugu Bo who heard that was shocked since what he had described was exactly what was happening to him. This was something he had not even told his own granddaughter so it was impossible for him to have heard it from someone else, which meant that he deduced all that from the time he had seen him or maybe even from when he had seen his granddaughter back at Suo Tuo City. After hearing all that he was unable to hold back his anger and grabbed Tang San by his neck and was choking him, right now Daydream and the others wanted to intervene but stopped after they heard Tang San, "You¡­ You can kill me but by doing so you would even kill your own daughter. You know it don''t you, the poison in her body¡­ though not as severe as you it is still starting to affect her and it will slowly kill her but since she isn''t as strong as you, she would most likely die within¡­ 5 to 7 years¡­ cough, cough" When Dugu Bo heard what Tang San said he stopped attacking him and let him loose. He had a solemn look on his face, he too knew the state of his granddaughter and this caused him more suffering than the poison itself. After a while, he just gave a cold look towards Tang San and asked with an icy voice, "You know how to cure it don''t you, the way you said all those symptoms and how you deduced that my poison was also hurting me, you wouldn''t have said all this just to make me angry. So tell me do you know how to cure my poison??" Tang San was not affected by the cold look he was given he just stood straight and dusted off his shirt and said, "Your poison is truly strong and I can only guarantee a 50% chance of curing you or a 10% chance of death and a 40% chance of crippling you. Though the main reason for this would be the difference in our cultivation if I had more resources I could effectively increase the chances to 70% and 30% of making you lose all your spirit power due to which you would have to start cultivating all over again. But for your granddaughter, I can say that I have a 100% chance of curing her. In the end, you can choose what you want to do, the final decision is up to you" "Just because you were able to deduce my symptoms and a few traits of my poison doesn''t mean that I would just believe you with my life, you would have to prove yourself. I will give you an entire day to concoct antidotes and after that, you will have to let me poison you, if you are able to survive I will accept the risks and no matter what I will fulfill three of your wishes as long as they don''t harm me or my granddaughter. Do you dare accept??" "....It''s not that I don''t want to accept, it''s just that how am I supposed to make antidotes in the middle of this forest with no materials at all??" Dugu Bo just walked away while just saying, "Follow me" ¡­ After walking a while they were at the top of a mountain in the sunset forest, this place had a humid atmosphere and on feeling the rich Heaven and Earth energies he knew that this was the location of the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well according to the Tang Sect records. He could already feel his Blue Silver grass benefiting from this as his Divine Buddha Meridians constantly absorbed the Heaven Earth energies from the atmosphere. Even his Samsara Eye was slightly benefiting from these energies, though he felt something missing in it he couldn''t exactly find out what. He then heard Dugu Bo speaking to him, "Stay away from the hot spring in the center of this place, even I can''t survive form the poison there" He just nodded his head and when he saw Dugu Bo leaving he went searching for the different herbs in this place. He wasn''t really afraid of the poison Dugu Bo would use against him due to his Golden Blood Body which gave him complete poison immunity. After gathering the herbs for his friends he then went to check out the Octogonal Mysterious Ice Grass and the Infernal Delicate Apricot, he knew that these two herbs are best only when taken within 10 breaths after they are removed so he would have to bring whoever was going to absorb these herbs here to help them with the absorption. He had planned of giving Ma Hongjun the Infernal Delicate Apricot and for him to take the Octogonal Mysterious Ice Grass. With the Golden Blood Body, he was practically immune to all poisons and with his Nine Hearts Body he could easily develop resistance by soaking in the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well for a few months so taking both these herbs would be a complete waste. Instead, he had other plans for them as he wanted their poisons. He would take the Octogonal Mysterious Ice Grass to improve his Ice Jade Empress Scorpion Spirit and the poison from it and the Infernal Delicate Apricot to upgrade his Twelve Spider Lance''s poison. Being a Hundred thousand-year-old External Spirit Bone it could use those poisons to upgrade itself. He knew that after taking away the poison from the Infernal Delicate Apricot it would lose the fire poison resistance which it gives it would still help Ma Hongjun upgrade his fire to a greater degree but he would give this only after he took the C_o_c_kscomb Phoenix Sunflower to purify his fire because such a high increase in Evil Fire would only lead to more problems but after purifying the flames the improvement in to Ultimate Fire or Ultimate Phoenix Fire would instead bring more benefits to him. He went towards the Octogonal Mysterious Ice Grass and using his Ice Jade Empress Scorpion Spirit''s first skill the Jade Pincers along with his Forbidden Jade Hands he broke the grass and ran straight towards the hotter side of the spring which had the Infernal Delicate Apricot. He took out his Twelve Spider Lances and stabbed them into the Apricot in twelve different directions forming a clock-like pattern and started to only absorb the poison from it. When he absorbed the fire poison he didn''t waste any more time and ate the Octogonal Mysterious Ice Grass. Due to his Ultimate Ice from the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion, he didn''t have to suffer much pain and his body was slowly developing an Ice Fire Protection due to the poisons. But he would have no use of it as his Golden Blood Body already gave him an all poison immunity. The only use would be the improvement of his Nine Hearts Body which was due to the tempering of the Ice Fire Poisons. After a while, he opened his eyes and saw that the area around him was half scorched and half frozen but his body was completely safe despite being at the center of all this. He opened his Status and saw that he got a new skill in it. ______________________ Name: [Tang San] Age: 13 Spirit: [Blue Silver Emperor] [Clear Sky Hammer] [Samsara Eye] [Ice Jade Empress Scorpion] Spirit Rank: [Spirit Ancestor - 40/43] Spirit Bones: [C_h_e_s_t: Ice Jade Empress Scorpion] [Left Arm: Ice Jade Scorpion] [Skull: Three-Eyed Golden Lion] [External Bone: Golden Trident] [External Bone: Twelve Spider Lances] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] [Nine Heart''s Body] [Divine Buddha Meridians] [Golden Blood Body] [Eye of Destiny] [Red String of Fate] [Ultimate Ice Fire Protection] Profession: [8-star Blacksmith] [8-star Spirit Tool Designer] [8-star Alchemy] [8-star Spirit Doctor] ______________________ [Ultimate Ice Fire Protection]: Gives the user complete immunity to all types of ice and fire attacks and poisons along with an attribute of Ice and Fire to the user''s blood. ______________________ He was a little surprised at this outcome, he knew that there would be an influence of his Ultimate Ice on these herbs but gaining the Ultimate Ice Fire was not something he had expected. Unlike Ultimate Ice and Ultimate Fire, the Ultimate Ice Fire was a combination of both of them and gave a major boost to the term Ultimate as Ultimate Ice and Ultimate Fire reign in their respective domains but Ultimate Ice Fire was at a level even higher where he could even heal his body if there is some ice or fire and even use ice and fire to replenish his Qi. Chapter 28 - Immortal Herbs After checking his status he saw that his Twelve Spider Lances now had red and blue lights moving through it. It was the second evolution for his Twelve Spider Lances with the first being when it became a Hundred Thousand year Spirit Bone. Its poison was now upgraded to that of the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and the Infernal Delicate Apricot along with the Ultimate attribute. This made him have the strongest poison in the continent but due to him being a Spirit Ancestor he was still unable to contend against a Titled Douluo with it. But he was still able to skip a few ranks and contend with an early stage Spirit King that along with his other rank crossing abilities he could even contend with a mid or a late stage Spirit King and if he is a little lucky and with proper planning then even an early stage Spirit Emperor isn''t out of the question. Seeing that it was soon going to be morning he took out the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew and put the drops into his eyes and started to circulate his Red God''s Eye. When the first rays of sunlight hit then he opened his eyes and took in the Qi from it and continued to practice his Red God''s Eye. After a while, he opened his eyes and it was deep red with a golden border around it, this was the third stage of his Red God''s Eye Mustard Seed. With this, he was able to see everything in his surrounding in a slower speed, though his Detailed Stage of the Red God''s Eye also give him this ability it was incomparable to the dilation it had now. It also gave him the ability to see Qi in the air and he would no longer need to stimulate his Qi to activate it anymore and was now like a passive skill and he only needs to stimulate it in the mornings when he would absorb the Qi released from the sun at the first ray. This meant that his ability to react to sudden situations will be improved, apart from that he can now use some of his Spiritual Power outside his mind sea, similar to his Spirit Power when he breakthrough''s the sixth stage of the Forbidden Heaven''s Skill. (WN: Spiritual Power is his mental Qi and spirit power is the normal Qi which he cultivates with) This was the major difference from the normal Purple Demon''s Eye as now he can use his Spiritual Power to trap people in illusions without the use of any spirit ring abilities. If used with his Samsara Eye''s second ring''s ability then the illusions are almost indifferentiable than the real thing. He could now see the various energies in the air and even sort out a few elemental energies in this place. He knew that he had a few hours before Dugu Bo comes to try and poison him, he was also a little worried about Grandmaster and the rest as they would be fighting Dugu Bo later today. He knew that in the canon they were able to fight him due to their Spirit Fusion ability which was a three-man 99% spirit fusion and with him removing the impurities in Grandmasters spirit along with the enhancement of the Eye of Life it became the Golden Saint Dragon which should effectively boost their Spirit Fusion to 100%. He then started to refine a few pills as he now had a lot of materials to craft those pills which he couldn''t do so previously. He had taken all types of herbs in this place and transported them to his Magical Space. There he could make them age much faster than even the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, he knew that the disadvantage of the Magical Space was that it couldn''t let plants develop a spiritual consciousness as of yet but he also had his instincts telling him that this would be solved once he reaches the Sixth Layer of the Forbidden Heavens Technique. As of now he just kept only the rare herbs into the Space as for the Immortal Herbs he planted them in a separate space while also using the Water from the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well to change the environment at that place by developing another Ice Fire Yin Yan Well inside the Magical Space and with the time dilation it would be much more potent than the one in Sunset Forest, he knew that after he becomes a god it would be better to re-plant one set of herbs in the Sunset Forest for the future generations. He then saw a huge golden dragon at the base of the mountain, knowing that Grandmaster and the rest have come for him, he took out his Twelve Spider Lances and was rushing towards the base of the mountain. He had boosted his Twelve Spider Lances with the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well and it had become much more flexible and stronger, he was able to easily move towards the entrance of the mountain in just a few minutes, he saw that Grandmaster and the others were lying on the ground and he was shocked to see that even Dugu Bo was not in good shape, this was maybe due to Grandmaster''s spirit which made their fusion much stronger they were able to push back even Dugu Bo to such an extent. But it looked like it was only able to deal a little more damage to him that''s all where they still lost the fight. "Dugu Bo, Stop!!" He didn''t bother waiting any longer and just ran towards them with his Spider Lances. On seeing him Grandmaster was truly relieved and Dugu Bo just gave him a pondering look thinking how he was able to last so long at that place without suffering from the poisons. "Master, Lord Dugu Bo brought me here to discuss poison and was interested in my knowledge in the field and Lord Dugu Bo the previous matter regarding that poison, I think I have a solution to it so could you please let my teacher''s go from here??" "Tang San, what do you mean by that??" "Grandmaster, I will be staying here for about 12 - 18 months so please tell the others that you sent me to some special training and I will not be able to come back anytime soon but I should be able to make a visit after 6 months so please don''t worry about me" Seeing Tang San''s expression grandmaster knew that he had already decided on that matter, he didn''t say anything and just asked Dugu Bo for permission to visit once in a while to check up on Tang San. Since he saw no reason to stop them from visiting once in a while he just let them do so and gave them a few pills telling them to use it when entering the mountain otherwise they would surely die from the poison. After talking a little with Tang San, Grandmaster and the rest of them left from there and Tang San went back with Dugu Bo to the Well. ¡­ After reaching the Well, Tang San said, "Well, old freak It looks like I''ve survived this little test of yours. So now that my time is up you have three chances to poison me and If I win I hope you won''t go back on the promise you gave me to fulfill three of my wishes" "I will surely fulfill three of your wishes but only if you survive three of my poisons. Don''t worry though I won''t kill you with these poisons I can''t guarantee that you won''t suffer any side effects if you can''t cure yourself" "Are you only going to talk, or are you going to start with our bet??" Seeing Tang San''s c_o_c_ky smile he was getting a little pissed so he released his first poison, he only used his poison aura without holding it back but that didn''t do anything to Tang San when he saw that he was shocked. He didn''t use any of his Spirit Power and only used his poison aura so Tang San''s Golden Body Blood was able to easily resist the poison and with his Ultimate Ice and Fire Protection he was able to refine that poison and improve his cultivation a little, but since he didn''t get his Fourth Ring he wasn''t able to tell how much he had improved exactly but the entire aura of a Titled Doulo should be able to improve his cultivation by at least half a rank and the fact that he was halfway towards the next rank according to the system means that he would surely have reached the 44th level after getting his next ring. He was really happy about this, but he wasn''t completely satisfied and wanted to still increase it, he knew that after eating the Immortal Herbs the rest of the Seven Devils will improve by at least ten ranks and some might even reach the Spirit King level directly, this was mainly due to him helping them develop their bodies to completely absorb the herbs to make it as beneficial as possible. Seeing that his entire poison aura didn''t do anything to him Dugu Bo was a little shocked at this, he didn''t expect his Poison Aura to be resisted so easily. He had two chances left, he was a little worried seeing Tang San resist his poison so easily, though it was only his Poison Aura and with not much of his Spirit Power it was really weak compared to his actual poison it was still enough to kill a Spirit Kings not to mention Tang San who was only a Spirit Ancestor at the moment. He took out a snake from his bracelet, Tang San who knew about the bracelet wasn''t so shocked and was thinking of ways to get the bracelet from him as it was a unique bracelet which lets you store even living thing inside it. Though he could make a tool similar to that, it would require him to have a cultivation of at least a Spirit Emperor to do so. "For the second poison let this snake bite you" Chapter 29 - The Bet Hearing that Tang San had a smirk on his face, "Old Freak, you said that you would be the one to poison me and using that snake to poison me doesn''t follow our agreement, so how about another bet for this round" "What bet??" "If that snake is unable to poison me then you will give the snake to me" Frowning Dugu Bo asked, "Why should I agree to such terms??" "How about this, if I can''t resist the snake''s poison then apart from curing yours and your grandaughter''s poison I''ll be your slave for five years after I graduate from Shrek Academy" When Dugu Bo heard that he was a little tempted, after seeing a few secrets of Tang San he had one opinion of him, heaven blessed individual. Though he was able to kill him easily he still couldn''t deny the talent he possessed, if in the future he was able to reach the same level as him then he was sure that the one to lose in a battle would be himself. "Fine, but I want to change the terms for the bet a little, instead of being my slave you will be my student from today and also promise to marry my granddaughter after you graduate from your Shrek Academy" The main reason he did such a thing was due to Tang San''s talent, he was sure to reach great heights in the future and being his teacher would surely bring him great respect. As for the matter of marriage with his granddaughter who wouldn''t want a son-in-law as great as Tang San. When Tang San heard that he was a truly surprised, as the terms he had offered was not something that he was unwilling to accept, in fact, if such terms were given to anyone else they would find ways to lose this bet instead. The disciple of a titled douluo or marrying a beauty like Dugu Yan was something others could only dream of. "Are you sure with such terms?? Don''t they seem too beneficial to me instead?? And is there anything you can actually teach me, not to brag but I think in terms of poison I wouldn''t necessarily pale in knowledge compared to you" Hearing that Dugu Bo was a little pissed, he was someone who was known as the Poison Douluo across the continent and here a 14-year-old kid was telling him that he was as knowledgeable as him in poison. Instead of arguing back he just released the snake towards Tang San, it came towards him slithering at a fast pace and bit his arm. He didn''t resist and let his Ultimate Ice-Fire Body and his Golden-Blood Body deal with the poison. The snake which bit him just fainted due to the Ice-Fire Poison and the Golden Blood from his blood. "From now on I think I''ll call you greeny" The two entities were absolute opposites of each other with one being highly nourishing and the other being highly poisonous. He needed to control the poison in its body so that it didn''t die so he just stroked its back which using some of his Spirit Power and help it in absorbing the poison while using the Golden Blood to strengthen its body. Being a Spirit Doctor such a thing was just too easy for him. But this was not something that could be done so quickly as it needed time to absorb the poison and the blood. He walked toward the Ice-Fire Yin Yang Well and tossed it into it, he knew that by this he was exposing the fact that he could resist the temperature and poisons in the Ice-Fire Well to Dugu Bo. After thinking for a while he understood that it was due to Greeny taking in Tang San''s blood that such a thing was possible, he wasn''t in a hurry to find out what was going on so he just observed Tang San for a while. "It looks like you were able to resist the poison from...Greeny is it?? Well anyhow since you won the bet the snake is now yours" There was a trace of disappointment in his voice as he was unable to win the bet but at the same time, his admiration towards him grew even more. He had to agree that this man was truly talented and though he had given up on becoming his teacher he still hadn''t given up on marrying his granddaughter to him. "Tang San let''s stop this here itself, all the other poisons which are more potent than¡­. Greeny''s I have are all life threatening and I don''t have the antidotes to them so I''ll agree on this as my loss" Hearing that Tang San was surprised, he knew that being a Titled Douluo he had a lot of pride on his poison and it wouldn''t be so easy for him to admit defeat due to that, he was prepared to take on his Spirit Avatar form due to the same reason. "Old Freak, why the sudden change in decision??" "No reason, just that it would be sad to lose someone as talented as you and even if I can''t make you my disciple I can still try to gain other benefits from you" Hearing his reason Tang San didn''t bother about it too much, he knew that this was how he behaved, doing things as he pleased and so he just left it as it is. "Fine, but I still won''t go back on the three wishes you promised me so don''t blame me for it" "....Sure, as for the cure to my poison, what do you have in mind??" Chapter 30 - Cure "For your treatment, I have three methods, the first where you consume the two Ice and Fire Poison herbs and have a complete cure but this also comes at the cost where you lose all you poison abilities. The second where you consume the pills I give you and slowly direct the poison in your body to an external place, in your case we can use a spirit bone which you can get and direct all the poison into it. This option only has a 70% success rate. As for the third, this is something where I use one of my secret arts to completely absorb the poison into my Twelve Legged Spider Bone, doing this would be the same as the second option but this has a probability of 90 - 100% depending on how cooperative you are, but for your granddaughter I can say that the second option itself has a 100% probability so, in the end, it''s your decision" ".....How sure are you about that secret art of yours??" "I''m a 100% sure the only thing that would affect the chances of this method would be you if you resist anytime during the process then the chances of you losing all your spirit power would be greater" "So you want me to just give you complete control of myself during the entire process¡­.. Do you really expect me to believe that you won''t do anything to me during the process" "I really don''t have anything to convince you, so you tell me what should I do to make you have some trust in me??" After thinking for a while Dugu Bo spits out a green ball from his mouth, his actions were like a cat trying to spit out a hairball, the green gem had a snake-like pattern on it. He then threw the gem towards Tang San and said, "EAT IT!!" (WN: Did anyone get that All Might reference) Tang San caught it and looked at him as if asking for an explanation. "That thing is my nadian which I cultivated after reaching the TItled Douluo realm. If I die then that will also follow me and explode but it would only do that if I die so you don''t have to worry about much and it also has an effect of helping you absorb Spirit Power with your Spirit Power it should be of great use to you" Letting out a sigh after and just rubbed the gem to wipe off any saliva on it, he knew about his nadian but he still had a few misgivings about swallowing something out from someone else''s mouth but in the end, he just gave up and swallowed it. "There are you happy now that I''ve swallowed it??" "So how long will this secret art of yours take to heal me?? And tell me the process in detail" "This process might take four to five months to completely cure you along with proper medication. In this process I will have to use my Twelve Spider Lances and pierce your body at different points where the poison has deeply rooted and absorb it if we''re lucky then your poison wouldn''t have developed a poison spirit and if it did then you will have to bear through a little pain" "I don''t think it has reached the point of developing a poison spirit as I''ve made sure of that. Even though you know about poison at a good level don''t underestimate me, I am called the Poison Douluo for a reason, preventing the poison from developing a spirit is child''s play to me" "That''s some good news then, I''ll also give you the medicine to your granddaughter but for the recipe that would cost you" "Are you going back on your word!" When he said that he released some of his killing intent towards Tang San, When Tang San felt that killing intent for some reason he felt a strange sensation from his Samsara Eye, he didn''t know why but as soon as the feeling appeared it suddenly disappeared just as quick. But he left that for later and said, "I didn''t go back on my promise, I only said that I will treat your granddaughter but for the recipe of the medicine to your poison was not something I promised you, I''m pretty sure that for your future generation this would still be useful don''t you think so??" "Tch, Fine I''ll pay you 100 million gold coins to sell the recipe to me but this is only if your recipe actually works if it doesn''t then you will have to obey one of my conditions this is my condition" "That''s fine with me" "Fine, I will begin the treatment tomorrow, just come here at the twelfth hour of the day and we''ll start with the treatment, the energy from the Ice-Fire Yin Yang Well will also help in the treatment. So it will be better to carry it out here itself" "That''s fine with me, as for the matter of selling the recipe we''ll settle on that AFTER you cure my granddaughter" "I''m fine with that, as for the three wishes you promised me, the first will be to allow me to use all the herbs in this place. I still haven''t decided anything for the second and third wishes so I''ll tell you after I decide my wish" "Do as you wish, I''ll come back tomorrow for the treatment so don''t forget" ¡­ Soon Four months passed by, Tang San and Dugu Bo''s relationship had improved a great deal and he had almost cured Dugu Bo''s Poison, he had actually underestimated the effects of staying at the Ice Fire Well, soon in another week or so the poison should be completely cured. Right now they were taking a dip in the hot spring and were having some alcohol. "Little Freak, I really have to accept that you are the most talented person I have ever met, alchemy, blacksmithing, poison, medicine. I guess you are also researching about those spirit tools too am I right??" "What''s up with you today?? Praising me so much today did something happen??" "Haha, nothing much it''s just an old mans rambling don''t think about it too much. Say Tang San, those three wishes which I promised you did you decided anything for the second and third wishes??" "In fact I have, my second wish is you become my friend as for the third I want you to take up the role of an advisor in Shrek Academy" "....Are you serious??" "Well what I actually want from you is that you become my friend but it looks like your hell bent on marrying your granddaughter to me for god knows what reason so instead I had to change my wish which would benefit me the most" "Hahaha, so you finally agreed to marry my granddaughter??" "....Well, she''s not entirely bad, I know that she cares a lot for her friends and also has good potential to be nurtured and also¡­. But the only problem would be her attitude and whether she would accept me having other women apart from her" "Other women??" Chapter 31 - Fourth Spirit Ring "Other women??" "Well didn''t I tell you?? I already have like three to four women¡­.. Five women now that I remember and who knows how many in the future. So I think that would be the only problem" "....That might be a problem, well that''s your problem, not mine, I''ll trust you to keep to your word" Tang San just gave a wry smile to that, he knew that handling more women would be tough unless you hold the superior position it would really be tough to handle them. He even remembered how in the original novel Oscar and Mubai were handled by their women and with him right now having so many women it would be even more difficult to do so. "By the way, I''ve noticed that you have been at a bottleneck for a long time, even if it''s to solidify your foundations isn''t it too long??" "Well you see according to my master''s Ten Great Spirit Theories you can still train your spirit power despite not getting a spirit ring, the only thing is that you won''t have access to that cultivation until you get one. So I think I''ll hunt right before going to Shrek and I''ll want to do it by myself so if they ask just tell that you helped me hunt for one" "You really don''t want my help??" "Well I have my own secrets" After he said that Dugu Bo didn''t ask him anymore and just enjoyed the alcohol. ¡­ Soon another month had passed by and Tang San had accomplished most of his goals which he had come here for. In the past five months, he had spent most of his time trying to transplant all the different herbs from here into his Magical Space. He didn''t take the immortal herbs into space as he knew that they were special in their own ways as they were herbs which had the highest chance of developing intelligence and may even become Spirit Plants similar to Spirit Beasts which were able to give out Spirit Rings or even become human in the future. He didn''t want to put them into his Space as he knew that as of yet his space couldn''t support any life inside it apart from his and with the current rate of 40 times time dilation and 40 times concentrated Spirit Power they only needed around a few decades to reach the hundred thousand year level and being Immortal Herbs they don''t depend on age for their effect unlike the normal herbs. It had taken the entirety of five months before it was completed and inside the area of the Well in his Space it had a total of 400 times the Spirit Concentration adding the time dilation of 40 times, there was a boost of 16,000 inside his Space. This was a terrifying rate as it would mean that he would need only one year to get herbs which are 10,000-years-old. If anyone else heard this being utterly shocked would be an understatement to their reaction. He had also succeeded in making the Yama''s Invitation along with a lot of alchemy pills, he had also progressed a great deal in his research on pills and the only thing limiting him to breakthrough to the 9-Star Alchemy rank was his cultivation which required him to be at the Titled Douluo rank. He had succeeded in receiving the Hundred Wishes Purse from Dugu Bo and began his research on how it was able to store living thing inside it. He still needed time to completely figure it out so there wasn''t much progress in that aspect. He had prepared to give the rest of the team their Spirit Weapons as he had delayed it for too long. Though weapons or external tools weren''t allowed during the Spirit Master Tournament it was still useful to have these weapons as life-saving tools. He knew that if he was too strict on following the Tang Sects weapons and not progress with time the future of the sect which he was planning would not last very long. He had already packed all his stuff and was ready to leave the mountain but instead of directly going to Shrek he went towards the Sunset Forest, he wanted to get his Fourth Spirit Ring and advance to the Spirit Ancestor rank. He had spent nearly five days in the forest but was still unable to locate any suitable spirit beast for his next ring. He knew that the Pit Demon Spider was a good choice but it was still too lacking for his next ring. Despite searching for such a long time he was still unable to find any good spirit beasts for his Blue Silver Grass, he still had to get the third ring for his Ice Jade Empress Scorpion and since he could only get a good ring at the Northern Plains he was thinking of getting both his Third and Fourth at the same time after leaving the Sunset Forest. Finally, he gave up searching and browsed the Shop for any suitable rings. He put in the keywords ''Water'' ''Fast and ''Flexible''. This was his choice as he knew a few of the opponents he was going to face in the future and wanted development in the direction that he would benefit the most. He was also preparing his Blue Silver Grass for the inheritance of the Sea God. This way he would have higher compatibility and may even have a chance to enhance his divinity to a greater degree. After inputting the keywords a list of Spirit RIngs popped up noticing multiple rings of the same type he added another keywords ''10,000-year-old'' this reduced the list of option to a fourth of the original number. Sea Lion - 11,000 G Mermaid - 11,000 G Seahorse - 14,000 G . . . Mermaid Empress - 50,000 G Demonic Shark - 50,000 G There was a huge list of Spirit Beasts and while browsing through them he was able to find a beast which caught his interest. ______________________ Mermaid Empress Price: 50,000 Gold ______________________ He knew that the compatibility would be better for Samsara Eye considering that Mermaids have a good Spiritual Affinity but he still chose to use it on the Blue Silver Emperor because though it had a spiritual affinity it wasn''t too high and it still had pretty good compatibility with his Blue Silver Emperor. After that he searched for the 100,000-year version and found that it was the same except the price was at 500,000 G. He paid directly for the 100,000-year ring and found a reddish blue orb floating in front of him. He took it and absorbed it to his Blue Silver Emperor. It was a slow process and he also felt a few changes to his body, he didn''t know about it properly due to him still absorbing the ring. It took nearly four hours before he was able to completely absorb the ring. In his current state, he could absorb rings of the 100,000-year-old range due to his body, spirit, and Qi being at a far greater stage than the normal person. After completely absorbing the Spirit Ring his body let out cracking sounds all over. He felt his Nine Hearts Body improve even more due to his breakthrough he was currently at the 45th rank. ______________________ Name: [Tang San] Age: 13 Spirit Rank: [Spirit Ancestor - 45] Spirit Bones: [C_h_e_s_t: Ice Jade Empress Scorpion] [Left Arm: Ice Jade Scorpion] [Skull: Three-Eyed Golden Lion] [External Bone: Golden Trident] [External Bone: Twelve Spider Lances] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] [Nine Heart''s Body] [Divine Buddha Meridians] [Golden Blood Body] [Eye of Destiny] [Red String of Fate] [Ultimate Ice-Fire Body] Profession: [8-star Blacksmith] [8-star Spirit Tool Designer] [8-star Alchemy] [8-star Spirit Doctor] ______________________ [Blue Silver Emperor (sealed)]: Dragonscale Snake (100.000 years): Scale Bind Man Faced Demon Spider (100.000 years): Peach Life Tree (100.000 years): Petals, Life Steal Mermaid Empress (100.000 years): Water Control, Water Prison ______________________ Water Control: Can completely control water and can change grass in the user''s surrounding to Water. Water Prison: Engulfs the target in a water sphere and will adapt to the targets movements and can be used to suffocate the target to death, can also be changed to the user''s d_e_s_i_r_e ______________________ Chapter 32 - Return to Extreme North The effects were much stronger than he had assumed he then remembered about the changes he felt to his body so he took out a mirror and saw his face, previously he only had a good looking face which was slightly better average but he had a great physique along with his really fair skin so in terms of charm he was on par with Dai Mubai and Oscar but fusing with the Mermaid Empress''s Ring his face structure had taken a complete change and now looked more feminine that along with his physique he was now at a level greater than even Dai Mubai or Oscar in terms of charm. Mermaids were greatly known for their charm and beauty though he didn''t absorb its Spirit Bone he still absorbed the Spirit Ring which had a great effect in enhancing his charm, though his face looked feminine he still had the lean and muscular physique, this made a really deadly combination. He still had yet to awaken his Blue Silver Emperor Spirit and currently, it was still nothing more than ordinary Blue Silver Grass but he knew that on completely awakening it a few changes would happen to his body like his hair and eye color changing to Blue along with his face becoming similar to his mother. If anyone asked how Tang San looked right now they would all say - Exactly like his father. But due to the three immortal herbs he had eaten, he was much more handsome compared to how Tang Hao looked in his youth but upon comparing to his mother''s beauty he would be like a small matchstick in front of a bonfire. He then put the mirror away and tested out his new skill Water Control, soon the Ble Silver Grass Spirit started to change into water and a grass shaped water body was floating above Tang San''s hand. He then used his first skill Scale Bind and the water in hand soon charged forwards and a scale like structure was formed on its surface. This was a skill that would be best used as a surprise attack, changing one element to another was something that only truly powerful cultivators can hope to achieve. The main weakness of his Blue Silver Grass Spirit was Fire but with this skill, he was sure enough to be immune to such weakness. He then started his journey towards the Extreme North to get his Third and Fourth Spirit Rings. ¡­ It took only 7 days for Tang San to reach the Extreme North, he had used his Spirit Tools to boost up his speed due to which he was able to reduce his travel time by a lot. He had reached the same place where he had met the Snow Empress for the first time, ''Tang San, I''ve scanned the are with my sense and found a few beasts suitable for you so just choose the ones you want to take for your third ring after you get that we''ll go to the Ice Titans territory to get your fourth ring. Since we''re in Snow Empress''s territory she''ll guide you so just decide which beast you want for your ring''(Daydream) "Just tell me all the beasts you''ve located" ''Ice Lion, Ice Devil Wolf, Ice Turtle, Wild Ice Apes, Ice Sharks, Elemental Penguins, Ice Bears, ¡­ among these beasts I recommend you to get the Ice Bear or to be more specific the Ice Bear Kings spirit ring, the Ice Bear King is currently at around 290,000-year stage but I heard a rumor a few years ago that he has a son who constantly wages war with the Ice Titan''s to overthrow them from the top three powers in the North. Now that Ice Empress and the Snow Empress have become your spirit rings the situation must be even tense, the son of the Ice Bear King is somewhere at the 10,000-year range so you should be able to defeat him. After that, we need to run towards the Titan King''s territory''(Daydream) "Why the Titan''s territory though??" ''We''ll run towards the Titan''s territory because they are the current ruling powers of the North with mine and Snow Empress''s sudden disappearance the Ice Devil Titan King would surely not miss the opportunity to take complete control of the North. So no matter how powerful the Ice Bear King is he won''t dare step foot into the Titan''s territory. Also, the main reason we''re going there is that your fourth ring will be the Ice Devil Titan King''(Ice Empress) "Huh?? Wait are you serious!! I still can''t hunt spirit beasts above the hundred-thousand-year range, the only reason I was able to defeat Jinshi was because of how injured she was and with the help of the Golden Trident" ''Well, in fact, I think it should be possible if we use all your spirit abilities possessing Four Spirits you have approximately 10 spirit rings and Five Spirit Bones out of which two are External Spirit bones and you even have a really rare spirit which is a mental type and with the four of us helping you killing him should be possible'' "I know about my combat powers more than you but the reason I''m telling it might not be possible would be because I can''t use my Clear Sky Hammer due to not cultivating it at all and even though I have 10 spirit rings the truly powerful ones are either weakened or of the support type. As for my spirit bones, only the two Scorpion Spirit Bones would be helpful in the Extreme North due to the landscape and the climate. I haven''t made any proper Spirit Tools which can be helpful in this climate and I can only rely on the original Tang Sect Hidden Weapons for external support. This all reduces the chances of my victory to only 30% so we can''t go for a direct confrontation" ''So what do you suggest, if we let the Ice Devil Titan do as he pleases then the entire north might fall under his control and he might also start attacking the human settlements nearby, though I don''t care about those humans dying the Spirit Hall will surely retaliate and might start an extermination of the Spirit Beasts in this place''(Snow Empress) "I Tang San am a member of the Tang Sect, if there is one thing that we specialize in then that would be ''assassination''. We can''t go for a direct confrontation that is true but all I need to do is to just land the final blow to get the spirit ring right??" ''That might be true darling but didn''t you say your Spirit Tools are not going to harm him due to the climate in this region?? So how will you weaken him to kill him with a single blow??''(Golden Empress) Tang San didn''t reply but instead, he just gave a slight smile and moved towards the Ice Bears territory at a fast speed. Chapter 33 - Cicada, Mantis and Oriole After traveling for a while Tang San finally reached the outskirts of the Ice Bears territory, he knew that the plan he had in mind was a reckless one but if pulled off he would surely receive great benefits. He had used his Camouflage ability to completely erase his presence, he then used his Spiritual Detection to his limit and was able to cover a 5km radius. After searching for a while he finally found who he was looking for, the Ice Bear King''s Son. He was the leader of a pack which was hunting a few Ice Jade Scorpions when he told that to the Ice Empress she was furious, ''How dare these barbarians hunt my kind, Tang San I want you to take revenge instead of me for my kind I''m pretty sure that the Ice Devil was preparing until now since the time we''ve become your spirit rings to lead an attack on mine and Snow Empress''s clan. If we had come here even a little late then he would have surely wiped out our clans''(Ice Empress) ''I agree with you, we should not hesitate when killing him, it looks like power has blinded his eyes and now he has lost all reasoning, we can''t let this continue any longer. If we don''t kill the Ice Devil Titan King now then we can surely say that he will kill all those who stand in his way and become the sole King of the North''(Snow Empress) "Well hope my plan works then, cause if it doesn''t¡­.. I don''t know what to do" He then made his way towards the Ice Bear''s who were with the Ice Bear Prince(WN: It''s actually the son of the Ice Bear King which is still the Ice Bear King but it''s a little confusing so I''ll just refer him as the Ice Bear Prince instead) and finding an Ice Bear at the outskirts of the area he killed it and using imitation and camouflage he took over the appearance and aura of the Ice Bear. He made his way towards the prince and continued to follow it for the day, he was waiting for an opportunity where he could execute the next stage of his plan. Soon the hunting party made its way towards the outskirts of the Ice Bear''s territory, they soon started hunting a few Ice Wolves that were living there. While hunting Tang San made his way towards the Ice wolves, soon he stopped using his Ice Bear form and took on the appearance of an Ice Devil Titan who was 50,000-years-old, with the sudden appearance of a Titan the Ice Bears became panicked and a few even started to run away. Though he was using the form of an Ice Devil he had no abilities of an Ice Devil whatsoever so he only started to attack when those Ice Bears which fled couldn''t see him anymore. He used his Ice Explosion ability and killed all the Ice Bears apart from the prince, since they were all only in the thousand year range it was easy to do so. After killing all the Ice Bears only the prince was left, he used his Skull Bones ability - Dragon of Fate. This enhanced his physical ability to a great extent with his Nine Hearts Body his physical ability was on par with a Spirit Saint''s power. He didn''t stop and also used all his Spirit Power and sent a punch towards the prince. The Prince who saw his brethren all killed in an instant by the ''Ice Devil Titan'' was still in a state of shock and when he saw the Titan sending a punch towards him, his instincts screamed that he would die if he didn''t dodge this. But unfortunately, he was a step too late and a fist with the power of a late-stage spirit saint landed directly on his body. This directly killed the poor beast, Tang San knew that his bet finally paid off, he saw a Black Ring rise up from the body of the Ice Bear King. ¡­ After killing the Ice Bear King''s son he didn''t waste any more time and started to move towards Ice Devil Titan''s territory, with his disguise though the other Ice Devil Titans could easily identify that he was not one of them he had no plans of meeting their clan members at all. He only had one goal right now and that was to make the Ice Bear King think that his son was killed by killed by one of the Ice Devil Titans. This would incite a war between the Ice Bear King and the Ice Devil Titan King and with the both of them being of the same power level his plan now had an 80% chance of success but this was only if there was no outside interference. But considering that in the current North there was no other beast which had power equal to the two of them some beast interfering would be highly unlikely. He had kept his Golden Trident ready and was waiting for the two of them to weaken each other. After reaching a considerate distance from the Ice Bear''s territory he undid his illusion and went into stealth mode with his camouflage skill, though if a higher level beast was to scan the surroundings he had a high chance of getting caught so he didn''t directly go towards the Ice Devil Titan Kings territory and was only waiting for the Ice Bear King to come and start its rampage. Seeing his son''s corpse along with the fact that his spirit ring was still there he would find it highly unlikely that a human was the cause of this and with the Ice Bears which had already fled who saw his Ice Devil Titan form informed him that a ten-thousand-year-old Ice Devil Titan being the cause of his son''s death along with the anger and sadness inside of him he would lose his rationality and start a solo attack on the Ice Devil Titan King. Chapter 34 - Cicada, Mantis and Oriole (2) After waiting for about one hour Tang San with his Spiritual Sense was able to sense the Ice Bear King charging towards the Devil Titan Kings territory. Though he was happy he didn''t show it out and kept a serious attitude, he knew that if there is even a small slip up on his side he would lose his life in this endeavor but if he is able to survive he would surely gain a lot of advantages later on. He knew that to the normal cultivators who come to the Extreme North, they wouldn''t know about the death of the three kings but the beasts in the Star Dou Forest was another matter altogether as they would surely sense that the three kings have died, but even they wouldn''t be able to link their deaths to him. He then sensed that the Ice Bear King had finally started its assault on the Ice Devil Titan King. Their fight went on for nearly seven days and seven nights before they stopped, Tang San didn''t wait anymore and dashed towards the location of their fight. He didn''t know if anyone of the two had died or not so him going there is a complete gamble right now. After running for nearly five minutes he was able to reach that place and he saw that both the Kings were completely exhausted and injured due to their fight Tang San used his Golden Trident External Skull Bone and a trident-shaped crown formed on his head and it detached to form a trident. He threw the trident towards the Ice Devil Titan King, it pierced its heart and killed it in one shot, he used his Blue Silver Grass and pulled it out, the two beasts had no idea what just happened when one of them had suddenly died, the Ice Bear King who was still alive saw the thing which had killed the Ice Devil Titan King making its way towards him, he hurriedly used his Spirit Power and tried to form a barrier over his c_h_e_s_t but unfortunately the Trident wasn''t aiming to its c_h_e_s_t but instead it shot straight towards its neck. Its head was cleanly split from its body after the Trident passed through it. The only reason the two beasts had died so easily was due to the injuries they had sustained and they both had completely exhausted their energies completely which made them unable to even defend themselves. This was truly a pitiful death to the two great kings of the North, death at the hands of a Spirit Ancestor. It was so fast that they weren''t even able to notice their deaths. The barrier that he had placed prevented their auras from being detected, this was possible due to his spirit tool which was a barrier forming tool, he had made it during the time he was in the Ice-Fire Well. It was a rank 7 tool and was only capable of blocking the aura to a certain extent but it was enough to block the trace of both the Kings. He had a limited time frame so he didn''t waste any time and sat down and started absorbing both the Spirit Rings. ¡­ It took nearly an entire day before he was able to completely absorb the two rings, this was only possible because he had Daydream, Ice Empress, Snow Empress and Golden Empress helping him during the process. They didn''t use the normal method of sealing the ring''s power but instead, they only managed to keep the flow of energy smooth enough so that he wouldn''t suffer from any soul shock. He didn''t check his status yet and started to take out their Spirit Bones, the Ice Bear King and the Ice Devil Titan King both gave out a Right Arm bone. It was true that spirit beasts which are 100,000 years or older would give out a spirit bone which the user doesn''t have but no one had tried to kill two 100,000-year-old beasts at the same time hence resulting in such a situation. He kept the bones inside his magical space and then took off the barrier tool, just as he did that he felt a strange sensation coming from a nearby mountain. He used his Spiritual Detection to find out what it was and saw that there was a temple of some sort. He knew that such a temple didn''t exist when he had previously used his Spiritual Detection to check for and possible beasts nearby. "Guys do you know anything about this temple??" ''As far as I knew, the Titans never had such a temple in their territory so this situation is strange even for all of us'' (Daydream) ''I heard of a rumor that the Ice Devil Titan King had the blood of the Ice God within him, I don''t know if the rumor is true or not but this temple should mostly be dedicated to the Ice God. All the beasts in the north without a doubt worship the Ice God so it isn''t so strange that there would be a temple of the Ice God here'' (Ice Empress) "In that case, let''s check it out, who knows we might find something interesting if we''re lucky" ¡­ Tang San walked towards the temple, he didn''t use his spirit power as he was still inside the Ice Devils Territory and they would surely not welcome a human in here so easily. In the entrance he saw the statue of a huge woman made from ice, she had a beautiful face which was not any less beautiful than Renxue or Rongrong''s but hers was much more m_a_t_u_r_e and had a cold feeling to it, not just because of the ice. That was the only way of saying what he saw, it was literally a cave of ice, there was only one sculpture which was at the center of the cave. It was of the same woman who''s statue was outside. When he had moved closer to the sculpture his Ice Jade Empress Scorpion Spirit had activated and all his Spirit Rings had come out in the open. He had always made sure that his Spirit Rings were never out in the open, even if he had taken them out he would always ensure that their color and aura were restrained or at least close by to the Ideal Spirit Ring Configuration. But just when he stepped in front of the statue it was all exposed, no the correct term would be the had unconsciously reacted to this statue. "What is this??" Chapter 35 - Ice Phoenix "What is that??" ''I¡­ have no idea'' (Daydream) Not only Daydream, even Ice Empress and Snow Empress were surprised at what was happening, they also felt a great sense of resonance towards this sculpture. ''Is it strange that I don''t sense anything from this sculpture darling??'' "Well, I don''t think its that strange instead I think it would make perfect sense if you were unable to feel anything from this sculpture. I think that this is the sculpture¡­. No, it feels more like the inheritance left behind is related to some Ice elemental goddess. Though according to what you''ve all told me it was supposed to be the Ice God right??" ''If it is indeed the inheritance of the Ice God then what do you think it would be??'' (Snow Empress) "Well most inheritances give out something related to the gods themselves and the rarity of what is given out on completing the inheritance would depend on how many people are able to obtain this inheritance at once" ''Sounds¡­. Logical'' (Ice Empress) He then went towards the statue and touched it, and as soon as he did so the ice started to melt and started to flow inside his body. Tang San was startled and upon realizing that the liquid was entering into his body he used all his power he had to resist it from doing any changes to it. But what startled him was that the Ice went towards his back where the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion''s Spirit mark was located. When Daydream and the others also noticed it they were about to use their powers to stop it when they heard Tang San, "Stop! Don''t use your powers to stop it, I feel that the liquid is enhancing the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion spirit" When they heard that they didn''t resist the liquid but were constantly observing the changes the liquid was making to Bing''er''s Spirit. The usual green colored spirit mark was now glowing even brighter, it also had a blue color on some parts which made it look more terrifying. Ice Empress and the Snow Empress also felt some changes to her soul after the liquid was completely absorbed or to be more precise assimilated into the spirit. Bing''er''s usual green green scorpion tail had a few blue colored tattoos onto it while Xue''er''s usual white hair now had some blue into it. Though there were no definitive changes in Tian Meng his ice essence had been slightly improved, this was mostly due to him not being directly connected to the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion Spirit. Tang San was the one who had the most changes though these changes couldn''t be seen on his body his control over ice had taken a huge leap forward and even his Ultimate Ice Fire Body was greatly enhanced. When he was about to check his status regarding the changes he heard a voice from the place where the ice statue was previously located. "So it seems that it is a human who''s able to acquire my final inheritance. Well it seems that this too is fate, greeting boy I am the Ice God also known as the Ice Phoenix God or more like the remaining soul of the Ice Phoenix God" When Tang San and the others heard that they were all shocked, the Ice God was someone who is considered as a holy being to all the beasts and even the humans in the Extreme North, even if Tang San said that the inheritance might be of the Ice God no one had actually considered that to be true even Tang San himself as no one had ever found the rumored inheritance of the Ice God despite the million years that she had ascended to a higher realm. Tang San was even more shocked as he knew what it meant to find an inheritance as it would mean a chance to obtain the divinity of the said god who has left behind the inheritance. Forcefully calming his heart he then asked her, "You said you are a remanent soul but how is that possible?? Didn''t you ascend to a higher realm a few million years ago??" "It was actually a few hundred million years ago that I had ascended, but tens of millions of years ago there was a huge war among the gods, though I can''t remember the exact reason as my memory had faded since I am only a soul form now but during that war I was gravely wounded and was near my death so I made a decision to separate my soul from my body and build an inheritance so that I would be able to take the help of my successor to go back to the Divine Realm. But due to this place being guarded by the Titan and for the fact that not many Ice-type Spirits are there in this world along with many other complications I was unable to find a suitable candidate to even become my priest but a few hundred thousand years ago an Ice Devil Titan was lucky enough to find this place, though he didn''t have enough potential I had given him the remaining of my blood to let him grow to be a million year beast. But it seems that he was unable to do so and had died at your hands, even the rate of his cultivation was also really slow. I guess it is due to the fact that the Gods have put up a restriction for Spirit Beasts to ascend the Divine Realm so I had given up all hope and was ready to go into a deep slumber until someone suitable comes along leaving everything to luce once the Ice Devil Titan King dies. But when I saw you kill the Titan King I was a little enraged and was even about to kill you but when you absorbed the Spirit Ring I could see that you had great compatibility with the Ice element so I changed my decision to give you a chance to obtain my inheritance. I can only give you a few more benefits before I lose all my powers so you will have to walk along the path to Godhood all by yourself this would be even tougher than the normal God inheritances but it would also come with great rewards later on, so what would be your answer??" Chapter 36 - Ice Phoenix (2) "So what will you choose??" There was only one thought running in all of their minds, ''She talks way too much!!'' Tang San who just ignored all that asked her "What all will I receive if I accept your offer??" The woman then smiled and said, "First, I will give you a God Spirit Ring, but that would be only at you Tenth Ring Position. Second, I will be able to enhance two of the souls in your Mind Sea with the remainder of my blood which I will personally extract from the Ice Devil Titan King''s body I can also help you with enhancing two of your Spirit Bones - torso and left arm. Third, I will give you the - Ice Phoenix God''s Inheritance" Tang San tilted his head and asked, "What do you mean by inheritance??" "If in the future you will ever enter the Divine Realm then you will be allowed or more like you will also obtain the Ice Phoenix God''s position. Though you wouldn''t understand most of it, just think that it will greatly boost your status in God''s Realm" Tang San only had a little idea regarding the Divine Realm and only knew a few gods like the Asura God, Sea God, Food God, etc. He knew that usually, only one person could inherit one god''s position. The only way he was able to get two god positions in the novel was due to Asura who bent the rules to take him as his successor. "Is it possible to get more than one god''s position??" "Normally it would be almost impossible but as long as the other gods agree it should be possible. But it would also depend on the successor, whether he would be able to take in the divinities and the compatibility rate between the god and the successor is also a factor so it would be a huge risk in doing so" "The way you are saying this is like you don''t want me to inherit your divinity, you could have lied or even said it wouldn''t be too difficult compared to normal and I would have accepted so why didn''t you do so??" "Its simple, though I want to go back to the Divine Realm I wouldn''t want to do it at the cost of my successor and lying to you would also have not brought any benefit to me as if you reject it due to the difficulty then you would never have had the chance to succeed in the first place" "Hmm... Fine I accept, what should I do now??" "Well a part of my blood had been already absorbed by the Ice Devil Titan King but when you had killed him I made sure that the power would also be absorbed by you in the form of his spirit ring, you should check out the abilities of the ring first" ______________________ [Ice Jade Empress Scorpion]: Ultimate Ice Ice Jade Empress Scorpion (400,000 years): Ice Empress Pincer, Ice Empress Armor Snowless Glacier, Snowy Dance of the Brilliant Sun, Unparalleled Chill Empress Sword, Pride of Ice and Snow Ice Bear King (290,000 years): Ice Meteor, Snowstorm Destructive Domain Ice Devil Titan King (200,000 years): Devils Ice, Ice God''s Absolute Zero ______________________ Devils Ice: Adds a dark and devil attribute to your Ice, this would prevent healing of most forms and can only be removed by a holy attribute. Ice God''s Absolute Zero: A skill given by the Ice God which makes all Ice having the Absolute Zero temperature. ______________________ Age: 13 Spirit: [Blue Silver Emperor] [Clear Sky Hammer] [Samsara Eye] [Ice Jade Empress Scorpion] Spirit Rank: [Spirit Ancestor - 46] Spirit Bones: [C_h_e_s_t: Ice Jade Empress Scorpion] [Left Arm: Ice Jade Scorpion] [Skull: Three-Eyed Golden Lion] [External Bone: Golden Trident] [External Bone: Twelve Spider Lances] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] [Nine Heart''s Body] [Divine Buddha Meridians] [Golden Blood Body] [Eye of Destiny] [Red String of Fate] [Absolute Ice-Fire Body] Profession: [8-star Blacksmith] [8-star Spirit Tool Designer] [8-star Alchemy] [8-star Spirit Doctor] Inheritances: Ice Phoenix God ______________________ When he saw his Status he saw that a new tag ''Inheritance'' was added and the two skill given by the Ring were really great, his Devil Ice had a high resistance to fire and to melt it one would need a holy fire which was an extremely rare attribute. As for the Ice God''s Absolute Zero, though it was a really strong skill he could barely use for a limited time and would only be able to use it once a month. Its severe restriction was due to his current rank, he would be able to use it freely only when he reaches the Ultimate Douluo Level. The Ice Phoenix then said, "Well after this I will pour in all my power into your body which you would be able to unlock completely when you reach the 90th rank. Since my current power is nowhere near my former glory so you will have to depend on yourself to develop it. Know that my inheritance is unlike your normal god''s inheritance, since I am a Spirit Beast you will be able to develop my inheritance like a normal spirit beasts cultivation and reach even the God King''s position, but since there is currently a restriction for spirit beasts to enter the Divine Realm you will also need the inheritance of another God to do so. What position you will have in the Gods Realm will depend on how much you develop my inheritance but you will be unable to develop the inheritance once you ascend so do keep that in mind" "I will do so, but how do I develop the inheritance?? The normal divinity of a person is developed when people worship him and he used that power to create a divinity but since all the spirit beasts in the Extreme North already worship you I don''t think that would be the normal method would it??" "You are correct, unlike normal divinities, you will have to do so in a similar manner to your cultivation. In other words you will have to cultivate to enhance this, you can do it like your normal cultivation and I will fuse the divinity with your Ice Jade Empress Scorpion spirit so depending on the ring configuration your position will be influenced, if you are able to fill it all with at least hundred thousand year rings then you will be guaranteed the position of a 1st Class God but for a God King¡­. It would be tough" Chapter 37 - Ice Gods Blood "1st Class God?? God King?? Would you mind explaining this to me in more detail? I can''t understand what you''re saying, all of this is something extremely new to me" Being a transmigrator he had a great deal of knowledge about this world but when it comes to something after the canon''s story he had no idea about that. So the information regarding cultivation above Rank 100 was not known by him so the information from Ice God was really useful for him. She then explained about the ranking in the Divine Realm Pontiff 3rd Class God 2nd Class God 1st Class God God King "These were the positions in the Divine Realm but it was nearly a few hundred million years ago, so I wouldn''t know much of the present ranking but they shouldn''t have changed much either. But even among God Kings only a few are known to truly hold power, well this much should be enough for you and as for the political aspect most of it would have surely changed after these long years as a few gods should have changed and appointed successors to their positions" "I see¡­. Well let''s leave all this for later as right now I should only focus on getting out of here and go back to Shrek Academy, everyone should be waiting for me. So Ice Goddess, shall we start with the inheritance" "Sure I have no problem with that, the process is actually simple all I have to do is extract all the blood and use the Two Spirit Bones you have and fuse them all together. But a seal will be placed on it and will only unlock itself slowly as you progress with your cultivation because despite your physique you won''t be able to bear the burden of the energy within a Gods blood as of now" "That''s all??" "Yes, but know that due to my inheritance your cultivation speed will be slowed down by a great margin, but once you reach the Limit Douluo Stage¡­.. The 99th rank you will be able to easily re-develop the divinity of the Ice God and take up the position. Thankfully all my worshippers still believe in me so it should be easy to use that and breakthrough to the Gods Stage and gain my spirit ring. This ring will be formed from my own blood, body and whatever divinity I had left before I was reduced to this stage so it should be much more powerful than your normal God''s Ring" "In that case, I will try my best to reach your expectations" "Good, now take out the bones you got from the two Kings" When the Ice Phoenix told him to take out the bones he took out the two right arm bones and gave them to her. She examined it and stretched out her hand when a pool of bright blue liquid was formed on it, it was a viscous liquid which was really thick and if not for its color he would have surely thought it was blood. It was in fact blood, the Ice God''s Blood, she was actually using the bones as a storage space for the blood as it would slowly be absorbed into his body with his cultivation and when he reaches the Titled Douluo stage he would have absorbed most of it and can form his own Gods Ring with her assistance. She was able to store ? rd of the blood onto the Spirit Bones she then proceeded to fuse them, this could also be done with Tang San''s Samsara Eye but it would take a long time to do so if it also meant fusing the Ice God''s Blood so he left it to the Ice Goddess and trusted her. After she finished fusing the bones it formed a new spirit bone which was unlike the two bones and looked like it was completely made of Ice. But he also noticed that ? rd of the blood still remained so he asked, "What about that part of the blood will you use it to construct your body later in the Divine Realm??" "No this blood is for a different purpose, I want to use this blood and forcefully change¡­.. Evolve would be a more appropriate term I guess, evolve your Ice Jade Empress Scorpion into a better Spirit, when I sent in a little of my blood into your spirit and to the souls of those spirit beasts earlier I noticed that your Ice Jade Empress Scorpion is in an imbalance with your other three spirits, though your Eye Spirit is much more powerful than the other three it doesn''t influence them but that is not the case for your Clear Sky Hammer and Blue Silver Grass, they continuously suppress your Ice Jade Empress Scorpion Spirit and even try to reject it from your body, thankfully you have not reached the Spirit Saint Stage and develop your Spirit Avatar, if you did so then you would have surely not reached more than the Limit Douluo Stage. Using my blood we can evolve your spirit and change it to that of a Phoenix, as for which type of Phoenix even I can''t say for sure but this will also influence your Torso Spirit Bone as you had used that to improve the compatibility to the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion Spirit. Doing so would also help you later on with my inheritance, but doing this will make my spirit much more powerful than your other two spirits so you will have to find a way to enhance them later in the future before you reach the Spirit Saint Stage or major complications would arise in your body later on" When he heard about enhancing his Spirit he was a little taken aback, he actually wasn''t sure whether to take up her offer or not as the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion Spirit was given to him by Daydream and Ice Empress. ''Tang San, accept her offer, what she said was true your inborn spirits did indeed reject my spirit I was able to suppress them until now due to my power but¡­.'' (Ice Empress) He knew what she was going to say next, he was constantly exceeding his limit, every ring he had absorbed was much higher than the average Spirit Ring Configuration. The only reason she was able to suppress his other two spirits was due to him not adding any Rings to his Clear Sky Hammer if he did then she would have to exert a great amount of her power just to keep him alive. "Ice Goddess, I agree to evolve my Spirit but what will happen to Ice Empress and Snow Empress who are connected to the Spirit?? If there is any danger to their existence then I will definitely not agree with your suggestion. I would rather never cultivate than to endanger my companions to such danger" "Worry not, I know that you care for these two that is why I didn''t use all my blood to completely change your spirit to mine. But even if I say it will ensure that your spirit won''t be rejected by your other two spirits, you have still not completely fused with it. Take the example of your external spirit bone, I am sure that you would have only completed the fusing process under extreme pressure and concentration, your spirit is also the same though you have absorbed it and can use it, you have not yet completely fused with it yet and reached its full potential. Though I can help you with the process doing so would just hinder you in the path of cultivation so you would have to depend on yourself to completely fuse with the spirit" When Tang San and the rest heard that they were shocked but when they thought about it it made perfect sense. They had also realized that most of his spirit bones would have the same problem as he had fused with them using their help. Though most of it was his own hard work who could be sure that nothing went completely wrong with the fusion. Chapter 38 - New Spirit When he heard Ice Goddess''s observation he fell into contemplation, he realized that his cultivation which he was trying his best to lay a really strong foundation to was nothing more than a superficial foundation which looked extremely strong on the outside but was really weak on the inside. Though he was able to contend with those an entire rank above him he was only able to do so because there wasn''t much difference in levels at the early ranks. If an analogy is given then it can be said that he was able to have a +1 strength to himself but what completely fusing with his spirit, spirit rings and spirit bones gives would be a +1% strength. At the early ranks there wouldn''t be much difference in this +1 and +1% but at the later ranks, even a single boost in rank would be astronomical. "Using my blood can only help you with the symptoms but the actual cause would remain as it is so you would have to depend on yourself to fix them. The only additional thing I can give you would be the method to do so, let''s leave all that for later and get started with the process. It would be extremely painful¡­. I''m not talking about physical pain though, forcefully evolving your spirit would be the same as altering a part of yourself so it would be correct to say that you would have to bear through a mental type of pain" "As long as it doesn''t effect Ice Empress and Snow Empress then I am willing to bear through the pain" "You have a good heart, let''s see if you have a proper will to maintain it that way" Saying that the blue blood in her hands went towards his back and shot into his Ice Jade Empress Scorpion Spirit it looked like she had retained a few drops but he didn''t ask about that and focused on the pain he was feeling right now. The mental pain he was feeling was like as if thousands of ice ants were crawling through his back, it was similar to how he felt when he had to bear through when gaining the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion Spirit. But he had gone through much worse when absorbing the immortal herbs where he had to bear pain throughout his whole body. But unlike the pain before this was a different type of pain, he was unable to do anything to ease himself of the pain, previously he was at least able to use his Qi to heal himself even though it was at a slow pace but now he couldn''t even do that. It was almost 8 hours since they had started, and the process was finally over. Tang San slowly got up and opened his shirt and using his Spiritual Detection he saw his back. The Spirit mark of a Green Phoenix with Blue Markings He then opened his Status ______________________ Name: [Tang San] Age: 13 Spirit: [Blue Silver Emperor] [Clear Sky Hammer] [Samsara Eye] [Ice Jade Empress Phoenix] Spirit Rank: [Spirit Ancestor - 46] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] [Nine Heart''s Body] [Divine Buddha Meridians] [Golden Blood Body] [Eye of Destiny] [Red String of Fate] [Absolute Ice-Fire Body] Profession: [8-star Blacksmith] [8-star Spirit Tool Designer] [8-star Alchemy] [8-star Spirit Doctor] Inheritances: Ice Phoenix God ______________________ [Ice Jade Empress Phoenix]: Ultimate Ice Ice Jade Empress Scorpion (400,000 years): Ice Empress Pincer, Ice Empress Armor Heavenly Snow Woman (1,000,000 years): Ice Bear King (290,000 years): Ice Meteor, Snowstorm Destructive Domain Ice Devil Titan King (200,000 years): Devils Ice, Ice God''s Absolute Zero ______________________ Torso: Ice Jade Empress Phoenix (1,000,000)- Domain of Perpetual Ice, Ice Empress''s Wrath, Ice Phoenix Wings, Ice Regeneration ______________________ His Ice Jade Empress Scorpion Spirit had now changed to Ice Jade Empress Phoenix Spirit. Such a spirit beast had never existed, it wasn''t wrong to say that he would be the only one to ever have this spirit, it may later pass down through his lineage but that would also be tough as his lineage spirits were the Blue Silver Emperor Grass and the Clear Sky Hammer and maybe even the Samsara Eye. It was a completely new and unique Spirit. Even his Torso Spirit Bone had evolved into the Ice Jade Empress Phoenix torso spirit bone, allowing it to gain two new abilities Ice Phoenix Wings and Ice Regeneration. ______________________ Ice Phoenix Wings: Forms wings of Ice which allow flight and can be used to attack. Ice Regeneration: Can use Ice to regenerate any part of the body. It also allows one to come back to life but this ability can only be used once a year. ______________________ The two abilities were definitely nothing short of being god-like and even though the coming back to life from death ability can only be used once every year it was still a great ability. He knew that it was unable to compare to Bibi Dong''s Ninth Ring ability which lets her resist death which can be used again after she had completely healed. But this ability heals the user to their perfect form and in-battle this ability would be much more useful than her''s so he preferred this type of revival than hers despite its long cool-down time. "It looks like the fusion was a success and I can see that it has completely fused with your spirit so that''s some good news. The spirit you have may end up being the only type of its kind, you can consider it as a spirit which is created by both me and the Ice Empress. Without her help even if I am in my peak form as a god I won''t be able to make this spirit so do cherish it. I have a few drops of blood left, I also noticed that you have an Immortal Herb inside your storage tool and it''s also an Ice Type, so for your fifth spirit ring I will use one drop of my blood and the herb to let you have a hundred-thousand-year ring. As for the other five drops, I can use them when you break through the Spirit Saint Rank for your Spirit Avatar" Chapter 39 - Return to Shrek Academy "As for the other drops of blood, I will use them to help you gain your Spirit Avatar. Do you have any blood from the Ice Empress?? because only using my blood might not be enough to do this" "I had some stored away as I was using some to try and create any new recipes for alchemy but I was unable to have any progress in that direction so I have only a few drops of it after using most of it up" "I only need a few drops so that''s fine anyways, Tang San from now I have completely lost every part of my divinity and will be the same as the others who are living in your mind sea after you obtain my Spirit Ring during the Spirit Saint Stage and you will gain the position of the Ice Phoenix God after you reach the 100th rank and absorb my Ice God''s Ring. So you can now refer to me as Ice Phoenix or Phoenix Empress my actual name is Feng Hua (Phoenix Flower) the same way you refer to the rest of your companions" "Then I''ll call you Hua''er or Phoenix Empress from now on, is that all right??" "I am fine with that¡­. Though it may be embarrassing I will bear with it" "Well it''s about time we leave, I''m sure that everyone would be worried by now if I don''t go back" ¡­ He had reached Heaven Dou Imperial City after traveling for about 2 weeks it had been a long time since he had come back so he was roaming around the streets before he goes back to the Academy. He bought a few things to replenish his stock and a few cases to store the immortal herbs. He finally reached the Academy and saw that instead of the Dragon Logo and the Blue Tyrant Academy signboard the Shrek Logo along with the Shrek Academy signboard were placed up. He could only smile wryly when he thought of Flender taking over the Academy. Near the entrance he saw grandmaster walking around the campus, seeing Grandmaster he felt a little happy as it had been quite a while since he had last seen him. When Grandmaster saw Tang San a smile formed on his face, "Tang San its good to have you back, have you finished your training with Lord Dugu Bo??" "Grandmaster, I have finished my training and Lord Dugu Bo has agreed to join Shrek Academy as its advisor for now" "He agreed to become an advisor to our academy?? Why would he do that??" "He had a few problems regarding his health and I was able to help him with it a little so he owed me a favor for which I asked him to become our advisor. This will also help us during the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament to avoid a few unnecessary problems" "Well since it was he who owed you then it would be fine, always remember that even if one shows you kindness they may be doing so only for their own benefit and these type of people may even stab you in the back if it suits them" "I will surely remember this master" "Well let''s leave all that aside, everyone was worried about you since the time you left for training under Dugu Bo so let''s go meet them first" Nodding his head he went along with Grandmaster. After walking for a while he was able to find Xiao Wu beating up Hongjun and Oscar for some reason. "It looks like your all doing well" When they all heard Tang San''s voice they were surprised and when they saw him coming along with Grandmaster they all felt happy. During their time in Shrek, they all had developed a deep bond among themselves and when Tang San had suddenly gone away they all felt a little sad but knowing that he was going to train with a Titled Douluo they all trained really hard in order to not be left behind by him. This was especially true among the girls, they all had feelings for him so it was truly lonely for them. Seeing Tang San, Xiao Wu ran straight towards him and hugged him, "Brother San, I''ve missed you a lot" "Haha, I''ve missed you too Xiao Wu" "I missed you all, Oscar it looks like you''ve been working hard and Fatty¡­.. well you''ve lost quite a lot of weight" Ma Hongjun though hadn''t been able to advance his rank he had been able to purify his Evil Fire to a great extent. He was mainly able to do so due to Grandmaster and Dean Flender''s assistance, due to his hard work he was able to reduce quite a lot of weight. Though it wasn''t at the level of being slim and fit he could now be considered plump which is a great improvement in his case. "Haha, Tang San, its really good to have you back" Tang San and the others heard a loud voice and saw Dai Mubai running towards them and hugged Tang San. He was truly happy to meet him after all this while, he had truly respected Tang San and treated him as his little brother, though he was the one being pampered in this relationship instead. "Well I really missed you all and Brother Dai, if you don''t let go of me then I may choke to death. I sense that all of you have really improved these days and a few of you are even about to breakthrough" Dai Mubai Spirit: White Tiger - 42 Xiao Wu: Spirit: Rabbit Queen - 38 Spirit: Evil Phoenix - 38 Zhu Zhuqing Spirit: Hell Civet - 39 Oscar Spirit: Sausage - 38 Ning Rongrong Spirit: Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda - 39 Ning Rongrong then asked him, "Brother San, what about you?? What rank are you at??" "Well I''m currently a Rank-46 Spirit Ancestor" Chapter 40 - Using The Immortal Herbs When they heard him they were all shocked, they knew that half a year ago he was only at the 39th or so rank and even if he advanced a bit from back then they would surely catch up to him with given time and Dai Mubai''s breakthrough also increased their confidence but after hearing about his improvement they lost most of their hope of catching up to him now. Noticing their mood Tang San smiled and said, "Actually you guys don''t have to worry so much about catching up to me, in fact, I have a really good gift for you all which will help you to boost your cultivation by a great amount" When they heard him say that he had something to help them boost their cultivation the previously sad mood dissipated a bit but they still knew that to cross a bridge of nearly 7 - 8 ranks at a single stretch would be nearly impossible and if done rashly then they might even end up crippling their talents or even die. But none of them doubted what Tang San had said, they knew that no matter what he wouldn''t harm them and whatever he would give them would naturally help them as he had said. He took out all the Herbs and gave them out to each of them according to their spirits, Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum to Dai Mubai, Nine Treasure Purple Zoysia to Oscar, C_o_c_kscomb Phoenix Sunflower to Ma Hongjun, Beautiful Silk Tulip to Ning Rongrong and explained how to use them. He didn''t explain how much they would benefit from them and only explained how to absorb them and since they were all at a bottleneck they took the herbs and started to go towards the mimicry environments. They only hoped that the herbs would help them to breakthrough their bottleneck or at least push their cultivation by a rank. When they all went away he saw Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing left, Xiao Wu had an expectant expression on her face while Zhu Zhuqing still kept her cold expression, but when he observed carefully, he could see that she too wanted to know what he was going to give her. He gave Xiao Wu the Daffodil Jade Flesh Bone, he was seriously considering whether to give her the Yearning Heartbroken Red or not but then decided not to as it was only useful to her to conceal her aura to help her reform her body when she immolated herself to save him. It would be a lifesaver for sure but he had developed tools which would do the same function as concealing her aura and as for her immolating he had a lot of options and skills which would prevent that from happening. Receiving the herb she was really happy and then sped up and went to absorb the herb, he then gave Zhu Zhuqing the Yearning Heartbroken Red. He wasn''t sure if she has feelings for him or not so he had prepared the backup option of buying an herb from the system. He then explained how to consume the herb and told her to pour her heart''s blood onto the herb so she could awaken it. She then spits out blood from her mouth and let it drop onto the herb. She had thought of how her life went by, since the time she had come to Shrek Academy this person had shone like a bright star which had attracted her from the beginning, at first she felt admiration at his strength, intelligence, and his very nature. But unknowingly that admiration had somehow turned into love, she had tried to deny this feeling afraid that she would be hurt the same way she was in the past and seeing the other women in his life she had given up but during the incident where he had lost consciousness she felt lost, she felt lonely and when he had woken up only then had she felt light return to her world. It was only then had she realized that she was truly in love with this man, even if it meant sharing him with other women she would accept it. The red glow faded and a bright red flower was in Zhu Zhuqing''s hands, it was a beautiful flower which would surely win a girls heart if it is given during valentines day. Tang San let out a sigh when he saw it blossom, this was the only part of his plan which completely depended on Zhu Zhuqing, it would never have worked if she didn''t have any feelings towards him. Of course, he still had a back up prepared which was to buy an awakened version from the system but that would cost him a lot of money which he wanted to avoid so he was really glad that she was able to awaken it. "Well it looks like you were able to awaken it successfully, now all that''s left is to consume it which I suggest you do it in a more private location as using this herb would enhance your entire body and your clothes might get in the way of the process and you may end up n_a_k_e_d..." Trying to keep her cold face she rushed back towards her room, but that was also cute in its own way. He then turned towards grandmaster and said, "Sorry master, I was unable to find any herb suitable for you and since you''ve already solved your spirit problem using the herbs to stimulate it might cause unnecessary risks so I didn''t choose any spirits for you" "Xiao San you don''t need to worry about me, I''m already old and I don''t have any d_e_s_i_r_e to cultivate anymore, with my current capabilities I could have already gone back to my clan but¡­. Forget about it, as long as you diligently cultivate and make me and your parents proud that''s enough for me and since you''ve given them such herbs I''m sure you''ve also prepared something for yourself right??" "Teacher don''t worry, I will do my best to live up to your expectations and as for my herb, since my cultivation is already high enough I wanted to use something which would help me develop my other arts mainly me [Red Gods Eye]" "I see, indeed that is a good choice, with such sudden improvements it would be best if you better get used to your current cultivation and develop your other skills since you already have a good foundation you won''t have to worry much about Qi deviation or any other such problems. Alright, absorb it now and after your done, I''ll help you familiarize with the new academy and you''ll start going to classes from tomorrow" Chapter 41 - Using The Immortal Herbs (2) Tang San found a clearing where he could sit down and calmly absorb the Full Moon Autumn Dew. He took the herb and poured down the dewdrops onto his eyes while circulating the [Red God''s Eye], the spiritual energy from the herb also improved his Samsara Eye. After completely absorbing the herb he found that his Spirit power had surprisingly increased, he realized that it must have been due to his Samsara Eye as it was a Mental type Spirit it would surely have been benefited by the Full Moon Autumn Dew and it was in the end still his spirit so his Spirit Rank increasing by a bit wouldn''t be much of a surprise. He then opened his status to check his exact spirit rank. ______________________ Name: [Tang San] Age: 13 Spirit: [Blue Silver Emperor] [Clear Sky Hammer] [Samsara Eye] [Ice Jade Empress Phoenix] Spirit Rank: [Spirit Ancestor - 51/50] Spirit Bones: [C_h_e_s_t: Ice Jade Empress Phoenix] [Left Arm: Ice Jade Scorpion] [Skull: Three-Eyed Golden Lion] [External Bone: Golden Trident Crown] [External Bone: Twelve Spider Lances] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] [Nine Heart''s Body] [Divine Buddha Meridians] [Golden Blood Body] [Eye of Destiny] [Red String of Fate] [Absolute Ice-Fire Body] Profession: [8-star Blacksmith] [8-star Spirit Tool Designer] [8-star Alchemy] [8-star Spirit Doctor] Inheritances: Ice Phoenix God His [Red God''s Eye] had reached the mustard level which gave him the capability to see through illusions and also observe the different energies in the air while also giving him mental attack and mental attack resistance. This attack was a pressure attack which would form a mental pressure on the opponents which can reduce their thinking and reaction speeds. This can also be considered as a pseudo-domain as it can only affect a small number of people for now, but he knew that if he reached the boundless level in the [Red God''s Eye] then it would truly turn into a domain. But when he saw that he had reached the peak of Spirit Ancestor Rank and was only short of a spirit ring to reach the Spirit King Rank he was a little shocked, he didn''t expect the Full Moon Autumn Dew to boost his Spirit Power by 5 ranks. After he was done thinking about his increase in rank he heard a loud shout coming from where Dai Mubai was so he just ran towards the source along with Grandmaster. There they saw that Dai Mubai was in a lot of pain trying to absorb the complete effects of the herb. Each immortal herb has the potential to increase a cultivators rank by 10 and since Dai Mubai''s body had been enhanced by Tang San using his medical baths along with a few 1000 and 10,000 year herbs the immortal herb''s effects would be much stronger and he may even be able to increase his Spirit Power by 10 ranks and since he is currently a Rank 39 Spirit Elder then he could possibly reach Rank 49 Spirit Ancestor when he gets a Spirit Ring to advance. After a while, the chaotic energy surrounding Mubai had finally calmed down and he slowly opened his eyes and started laughing out loud. "Hahaha, I finally reached the Spirit Ancestor rank!!" "Congratulations Brother Dai for reaching the Spirit Ancestor rank, you should soon consolidate your rank and find a suitable Spirit Ring" "Haha, Little San it''s all thanks to you that I was able to reach the Spirit Ancestor rank so fast" "Not at all even without my help you would still reach the Spirit Ancestor rank pretty soon seeing that you were on the verge of a breakthrough. I''d say that you would have needed only a week or two at most to do so" "That may be true but with the herb, you gave me I can also feel that my body has become much stronger and if I compare myself with any other beast spirit master of the same rank then I could totally wipe their ass. I feel that if I faced the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon spirit again then I can now clash head-on and even gain a victory against him, this wouldn''t have been possible without your help so in case you need anything in the future then be sure to ask this brother of yours first and I''ll surely do it no matter what" "Haha, fine I''ll surely do that" While they were talking they saw Oscar, Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu coming towards them, they also came after they heard Dai Mubai screaming. After they saw that he was with Tang San and Grandmaster did they relax. Oscar then first congratulated him and said, "Brother Dai look, thanks to Tang San''s herbs we were all able to reach the Spirit Ancestor Rank, now we only need a spirit ring and we can continue to cultivate" "That''s true with Brother San''s help we were all able to reach the Spirit Ancestor Rank the only ones not here are Fatty and Zhuqing but I''m sure that they would also advance to the Spirit Ancestor Rank" said Xiao Wu with a prideful expression which clearly showed her pride for her ''Brother San''. Rongrong also added, "But if these herbs had such great effects then we should have waited to breakthrough to the Spirit Ancestor Rank before consuming them so that we could have maximized the benefits from the herbs" Tang San who expected this question was about to answer but was interrupted by Grandmaster who answered for him, "It might be true that you could have consumed this herb after breaking through but consuming it before also does the same effect, according to my research if you cultivate before you get a spirit ring then all the spirit power you''ve stored up would still be present only that it is inaccessible by you at that moment and you need a Spirit Ring to access it. So going by that you all should have a boost in cultivation even after you get a Spirit Ring as for how much that would be you should ask Tang San for that" Chapter 42 - Phoenix Rebirth Tang San thought for a moment before he replied, "Each Immortal Herb has the effect of increasing your Spirit Rank by 10 along with the effect of the herb themselves so it would depend on you as to how much you can get from the herbs" When they heard him say a 10 rank increase they were all stupefied, what did 10 ranks mean it meant a complete level, for peak Spirit Elders like them, they would reach the peak Spirit Ancestor Rank and after cultivating for a while they would be able to reach the Spirit King Rank. All of them were 13 to 15 years at most and even for a genius, it would take them at least 20 - 30 years before they can reach that Rank. Even their senior Qin Ming, who was regarded by the King as a genius was a Rank 62 Spirit Saint. Even if they take 3 - 5 years to accomplish that they would still be below 20 years. It didn''t take them too long to realize how precious those herbs were and when they remembered how easily Tang San had given it to them they felt very touched. While they were thinking about that, Grandmaster then asked Tang San, "Tang San are you sure that there wouldn''t be any side effects from those herbs?" "Teacher I''m sure of it unless you take more than one herb there wouldn''t be any side effects to you" When he heard that from Tang San he calmed down, he then said to the rest of them, "I want all of you to go into seclusion and try to cultivate as much as you can, if what Tang San said is true then we''ll focus on trying to get you all to the Spirit King Rank. We''ll all leave to Sunset Forest in one week time, Dean Flender and Vice-Dean Erlong will accompany you to get your Spirit Rings" Dai Mubai and the rest were still dazed from Tang San''s information and when they heard Grandmaster say that they would help them reach the Spirit King Rank they woke up from their dazed state. Just then they saw a huge pillar of fire rising up from the forest, seeing that a part of the forest was on fire Tang San hurried and used his new ability with the Blue Silver Grass and turned it into water while trying to extinguish the fire. Rongrong who saw that also used her ability to boost Tang San''s spirit and Oscar produced his sausages to help Tang San replenish his spirit power after he was done. When he finally extinguished the fire they all went towards the source of the fire and were all shocked by what they saw. Ma Hongjin who was absorbing the herb had fire all around him but the strange thing was that this fire was purple in colour and it gave off an evil feeling. Tang San who saw this understood what was going on, his previous attempt to improve Ma Honjin''s firepower was now becoming a huge problem to the purification of the fire. C_o_c_kscomb Phoenix Sunflower was an herb which would help someone with Fire arts or a Fire Spirit to purify their fire and improve it. Phoenix fire is one of the strongest fires in this world and Ma Hongjin who had the Evil Fire Phoenix Spirit had one of the strongest fire''s in this world and with Tang San improving his fire with the herbs he used before it had become too much on the evil side so while purifying it a resistance was occurring from his Spirit. Grandmaster who also noticed this asked Tang San, "Will he be alright??" "The C_o_c_kscomb Phoenix Sunflower would definitely work on any fire in this realm unless one''s cultivation doesn''t reach a high level or their flame itself is at a high level then there won''t be such a reaction but with this much resistance¡­. I''m not sure" "Can nothing be done??" "I have something which can help him but¡­ it may also kill him if it fails" While they were discussing Hongjin''s case Flender and a couple of other teachers made their way towards the clearing where they were at. Flender who noticed Ma Hongjin''s condition asked Grandmaster, "What happened to Hongjin?? Did his Evil Fire react while cultivating??" When Grandmaster and Tang San saw Flender they explained the entire situation to him. While also telling him about what they had discussed during this time. When Flender heard that he was visibly tensed and asked Tang San, "What are your chances of helping him get through this situation??" "Principal Flender, I have a 60% chance to help him with his current situation but on the off case that it doesn''t work then there is even a chance that he would die" Flender who heard that became even more tensed and was thinking about what decision to make and when he saw Hongjin''s face his expression became firm and said to Tang San, "Tang San, we all knew that Hongjin''s spirit was something which would kill him if he didn''t take care of himself so I won''t blame you if anything happens to him. So whatever you do don''t worry about it and make sure you do your best" Nodding his head he went towards Hongjin and took out the Infernal Delicate Apricot from his storage, this one had its poison completely removed from it so apart from Fire cultivators, it would be no more than a cooking ingredient to others. He had the Absolute Ice Fire body so the evil fire wouldn''t hurt his body, he opened his mouth and put in the Infernal Delicate Apricot. He then used his Ice Jade Empress Phoenix Spirit to cool down Hongjin''s body, this helped the herbs slightly and after nearly an entire hour with Rongrong and Oscar''s support Tang San was finally able to succeed with purifying Ma Hongjin''s flame and Spirit. When they saw where Hongjin was a big Ice block almost the size of two a_d_u_l_t humans was there instead. Tang San then used his spirit to remove the ice formed on his body and when the ice finally cleared they were shocked at what they saw. Ma Hongjin who now had a lean and thin body along with the long red hair and the handsome face who was wearing tattered clothes on his body now stood there. "Fatty¡­ Hongjin is that you??" Oscar who was the first to react asked the question, Hongjin opened his eyes and saw that everyone was staring at him, he knew that his spirit was about to explode due to the herb and only when Tang San help him did his situation improve, but after that he was in an unconscious state where he was focused only on absorbing the two herbs and cultivating so he didn''t know how long he was unconscious for. "It''s me, why did something happen to my face??" "No well¡­. Yes" Tang San who saw the pointless conversation between Oscar and Hongjin intervened and asked Hongjin, "Hongjin, how do you feel right now, do you sense any changes to your spirit and how much did your rank improve by??" Hongjin who heard Tang San sat cross-legged and while checking his body he let out gasping sounds every now and then. After a while, he got up and noticed that his tummy was completely gone and that he became completely thin. "Brother San, Brother San, I finally became thin. Hahaha, Oscar, Brother Dai from now on whenever you go out to pick up girls call me too hahaha" "Hongjin tell me if there are any changes to your spirit or rank??" Tang San who became slightly impatient asked in a soft voice which did not sound soft at all. "Y-Yeh. Oh! Right, Brother San, I can see that my fire now doesn''t have any evil properties in it anymore and even my spirit looks different look" Saying that he activated his spirit and golden-red flames came out of his body and formed fire wings on his back, this looked much like a phoenix compared to his previous chicken mutation. "Ohhh, nice it looks like your spirit underwent a second awakening and transformed into a real phoenix, but what about your rank??" "Yeah that''s the strange thing Brother San look at this" Saying that he let out his spirit rings and four rings popped up Two yellow, One purple and One Black. When they saw the black ring every one of them almost fainted, he actually had a Ten Thousand Year Old - Black Ring as his fourth spirit ring!! Chapter 43 - Phoenix Rebirth (2) Even Ma Hongjin was shocked at the colour of the ring, he sensed that he had broken through to the Spirit Ancestor Ranks and somehow gotten a Spirit Ring and even reached the peak of the Spirit Ancestor Rank with only needing a Spirit Ring to advance to the Spirit King Rank but even he didn''t expect that the spirit ring he had was a Black - Ten Thousand year one. When Tang San carefully observed the ring he could feel the aura from the Infernal Delicate Apricot from it and realised that the herb which he had given to Hongjin was only drained of its poison and with it being stored in the system''s storage it would still be ''alive'' and when he put it into Hongjin''s mouth it was considered as Hongjin having killed it and in that unconscious state he had unknowingly absorbed the spirit ring from the herb. These herbs can only produce absorbable spirit rings when they are at the 100,000 year level and to get a spirit ring below that would require luck. "Hahaha, I''m surely dreaming or I''m becoming colour Blind otherwise how can Fatty get a black spirit ring for himself" Oscar nearly went mad after seeing the Black Spirit Ring, no one blamed him as getting a ten thousand year ring for his fourth ring was something possible when one had an unprecedented talent or heaven-defying luck or their eighteen generations of ancestors entire luck fell onto them. If the ten thousand year ring was on Tang San it could be understood as he was truly a heaven-defying genius, if it was on Ning Rongrong or Dai Mubai it would still make sense as they both had top-notch spirits and they were both geniuses in their own sense. But for fatty whose spirit was a mutated chicken turned phoenix and was a fatass lazy person has no mood to cultivate to get a Ten Thousand Year ring for his fourth spirit ring was a little too¡­ unfair Even Flender who was Hongjin''s teacher was shocked at this as he was the one who knew Hongjin the most and he too felt that for him to get a Ten Thousand was complete dog-shit luck. "Hahahahahahahahaha" Ma Hongjin laughed out loud, he was really having the best day of his life right now. He had become a Rank 50 Spirit King, gotten rid of his Spirit''s mutation becoming a real Phoenix and had even gotten a Ten Thousand Year Spirit Ring for his fourth ring. But the most important event of today was him losing a LOT of weight, he hadn''t checked how his face is yet but he could guess from the girls reactions that it was not bad better it would mostly be better than Tang San but not much handsome than Oscar and Dai Mubai but for him who always had a fat body and a decent and common face it would change everything for him, especially when he would depend on women for his cultivation. "Brother San, this favor I Ma Hongjin will remember for the rest of my life. Hahaha, I''m only thirteen this year and I''m a Spirit King with a Ten Thousand Year Soul Ring, I dare say apart from Brother San is there anyone else who can be my match, hahaha" "Fatty enough, tell me what is your fourth ring''s ability? Since you got it from the Infernal Delicate Apricot it should be something decent" "The fourth ability is called Infernal Phoenix this causes a heatwave to spread from my body and its temperature can almost reach the level of melting skin" Everyone had a surprised look on their face when they heard about the ability, this was indeed an ability from a ten thousand year ring. If one got within a close range of Hongjin then they would surely be burned to a crisp. Tang San was not surprised by this, he knew that if he had gotten a Hundred Thousand Year Ring then he would even be able to burn his bones as well. Well it looks like the only one left would be Zhuqing and since Fatty has also reached the 50th Rank then he could accompany him tour the Academy and also spend some time with him to catch up with all that''s happened. ''That aura...''(Ice Phoenix) ''Did you sense something from his spirit??''(Tang San) ''If I''m not wrong then that''s the Ninth Heaven Rainbow Phoenix Spirit'' (Ice Phoenix) He clearly did not know anything regarding this SPirit, he always thought that he had a normal Phoenix Spirit but from Feng Hua''s reaction, he can surely guess that it wasn''t any ordinary Phoenix spirit. ''It seems that this boy has one of the variants of that spirit, the Ninth Heaven Rainbow Spirit is one of the top types of Phoenix Spirits in the world but for him to awaken that spirit it would only depend on his fate¡­'' (Ice Phoenix) ''Can I not help him in any way??'' (Tang San) ''Nope, In fact, you helping him might hinder him in his path, think of it as an inheritance if he''s able to succeed then he can surely gain a lot but he still hasn''t achieved the rights to the inheritance so you don''t have to worry about that'' (Ice Phoenix) "Hongjin congrats on finally solving your problem, now you can surely spend more time on cultivation without worry. It also seems that you''ve lost a lot of weight so we can also improve your physical training by a notch" Seeing Hongjin growing too arrogant Flender decided to step in and cool him down a bit. When Ma Hongjin heard what Flender said about increasing his training intensity. "Dean Flender you don''t need to do that, I feel like my body has already adapted and I shouldn''t train for a while or at least until I feel better" Only after begging Flender for a while did he get off scot-free from his ''extra training'' but he was still warned to not slack off and continue his cultivation without slacking off. Soon everyone saw a figure walking towards them she had white hair and fair skin, her height was also quite tall for a girl and she had a thin waist with a plump butt. Chapter 44 - Yearning Heartbroken Red When everyone saw the person walking towards them, even though she had a few changes compared to before everyone immediately recognized her. "It looks like you''ve finally finished absorbing the herb I gave you Zhuqing" After absorbing the herb, her hair changed to a moon-white colour and even her spirit seems to have been enhanced by the Yearning Heartbroken Red, he had previously used quite a lot of Yin based Herbs to help her physique and using the Yearning Heartbroken Red had refined her entire body along with her spirit which under the influence of many 10,000 year herbs made her spirit undergo a variation. "The Herb was quite useful, Thank you Tang San" "The herb I gave you was the most special and it may even boost your cultivation by 20 Ranks while also refining your body and making it immune to most toxins" When they heard that it would boost her cultivation by 20 ranks, everyone was shocked, they already had a very high cultivation due to their training and after using an herb which would boost her rank by 20 she can even be the youngest Spirit Emperor and in another 15 to 20 she may even become the youngest Titled Douluo. Even Ma Hongjin who was enjoying the feeling of having a 10,000 year Spirit Ring was quite envious of her right now. But the one who was the most shocked right now was none other than Zhu Zhiqing herself, she was truly touched by the fact that Tang San had given her such a valuable herb, he was the one with the highest cultivation base among them and logically he was the one who should have taken this herb and he could have even reached the Spirit Saint Rank soon enough by absorbing its effects. She then went towards Tang San with a big smile on her face and gave him a warm hug and kissed his lips. Since it was her first time kissing someone she was quite awkward at first and only put her lips on his while nibbling on his lips with hers. When the others saw this they were quite shocked at this display Mubai, Oscar and Hongjin had even whistled towards them. Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were quite jealous of her getting such a valuable herb but when they saw her kissing Tang San, Xiao Wu and Rongrong felt even more jealous while Xiao Wu wondered why she had such a feeling in her heart right now. Tang San was like a brother to her and she was his little sister but when she saw Rongrong or Xiao Wu get closer to Tang San she felt a little sad in her heart but she soon suppressed such feelings and stopped thinking about such things. Rongrong who couldn''t hold it in anymore shouted "Brother San this isn''t fair how can you treat us both so different, the herb you gave her was much better than the one you gave us, the only other effect that my herb did was change my hair colour slightly while Zhuqing did the same and even made her skin much whiter and softer" When they heard that they all broke into laughter while Zhuqing had finally stopped kissing Tang San and they both had a red face. When they heard what Rongrong said even Zhuqing broke into laughter and Tang San with a look which made him look as if he was wronged he said, "Rongrong how can you say that!! The herbs I gave all of you were the ones which would work the best towards you all and you along with Hongjin had the best compatibility towards your herbs, if you don''t believe me then take a look at your spirit I noticed the difference while you were boosting my Spirit power along with Oscar" "Is that true??" "Why don''t you check it for yourself and for having increased her spirit rank more than you, you can request one thing from me as compensation" "Really, can Xiao Wu also request anything from you??" "That¡­ fine you both can request anything from me, but only one for the both of you" "Brother San, what about me??" Ma Hongjin who became the definition of shamelessness decided to ask him for compensation too, but before Tang San could say anything Principal Flender had already hit him on the head and started lecturing him seeing that Oscar and Dai Mubai didn''t dare ask anything in fear of getting him or any of the other teaches angry. Ning Rongrong then took out her Spirit Pagoda and saw that it was still the same as before and emitted the same Nine colours it did since it underwent a partial awakening. "Brother San what''s the difference it still emits the same nine colours and still has the same structure as before" "Pay proper attention to it, you''ll surely recognize the difference when you look at it" She then tried to look at it from different angles, even from top and bottom but she still couldn''t find any difference. She then tried seeing if it had any other changes to its skills and saw the same skills as before - Power, Speed, and Spirit. But when she counted the number of floors on it she was shocked, she knew what the difference was between having a Seven Floor and a Nine Floor Pagoda. She was so shocked that she could feel her body trembling, this was the major drawback their clan had been facing, no one who had a Seven Treasured Pagoda could cultivate more than the Spirit Saint Rank but there was a legend passed down in their clan and that legend was none other than the Nine Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda which she had right now. She then put back her spirit and looked at Tang San with a resolute face and walked towards him with a smile on her face and hugged him, she also did the same thing as Zhuqing and kissed him. Tang San was actually quite happy today, he had been hugged and kissed by not one but two beauties. While Zhuqing didn''t have any experience and even Rongrong wasn''t too well versed with how to use her tongue and only kissed him with her lips, it was still quite an experience. Seeing this scene all the male members of their group gave a thumbs up towards Tang San while the teachers had varied expressions on their face right now. With Flender and Zhao Wuji having perverted smiles on their faces, Liu Erlong looking at them with a motherly smile and a sad smile at the same time and grandmaster choosing to completely ignore all that was happening entirely. After kissing what Rongrong spoke shocked everyone present. Chapter 45 - Valentines Day "Brother San, will you marry me" When they all heard that they all froze, this was including Tang San, he knew why she was acting this way but was still tempted by her confession. "Umm¡­ Rongrong isn''t this too sudden, I know that you have feelings for me but we''re still kids and we have a lot of time left to discuss this and not to mention about your family, unless I prove myself to them do you think that the Seven Treasured Clan would accept me?? I''m the son of a village blacksmith and have no noble status in the empire not to mention that I''m not even that handsome, hahaha" When he said that everyone just rolled their eyes at him and they all thought, ''Even if you are the son of a village blacksmith being a Spirit Master is enough to forget about your birth. With his current rank as a Spirit King and not to mention that he is the youngest spirit king who has a high prospect to become a Titled Douluo, who would care about not having a noble status. As for not being handsome¡­ he had a decent enough face but in terms of figure even Mubai and Oscar would have to admit defeat'' "Brother San, you won''t have to worry about my clan not accepting you. With just the reason of helping me awaken this spirit and as long as I say I want to then no one would dare say no" "This¡­" "Rongrong, what Tang San said is right, you both are currently too young to think about marriage, you should spend some time to think about the feelings you have for each other and only after you have both thought it through can you think about such things" "I''m sorry Brother San, I was too impulsive and grandmaster is right we still have time to think about these things later on so I should just focus on cultivating. But¡­ right now I will have to go back to my clan and report about my spirit¡­ I may never come back after this so that''s why I¡­" When she said that she hugged Tang San and started crying on his c_h_e_s_t, Tang San who felt those tears became a little sad about the situation. "Rongrong why do you have to go back and what do you mean by you may never come back??" Xiao Wu, who was her best friend asked her with a sad expression. Then Ning Rongrong explained about her spirit and how they were unable to cultivate above the Spirit Saint Rank and how with Tang San''s help she was able to solve this problem. She reminded them that this was a huge secret of her clan and they should never tell anyone else about this. While they promised they still had sad expressions on their faces. Tang San then said with a smile on his face, "Well even if you leave now it doesn''t mean that you won''t come back will you, we may even see each other again so don''t be so depressed I''m sure things will work out soon enough" Hearing that they felt a little hope in their hearts and wished that she would be allowed to come back and cultivate with them. "I also hope that would be the case" After saying that she left Shrek Academy and even the others returned back to cultivate, they were all pressured by Hongjin''s Ten Thousand Year Ring and Zhu Zhuqing''s increment in Spirit Power almost reaching the level of Spirit Emperor. Soon a couple of days pass with all members of the Shrek Seven Devils cultivating in seclusion, Tang San along with Hongjin explored the city for quite a few days and occasionally practiced his Blacksmithing and other side professions. Today was the Valentine''s Day of this world, he knew that he would be gifted chocolates from the girls so he was also prepared to express his feelings towards them. But unexpectedly the first person to give him chocolates was Xiao Wu, he had to admit he was not prepared for this yet, he had actually forgotten that this was the time when she would actually first confess to him in the novel. "Xiao Wu, what is this??" "This is chocolate, apparently you''re supposed to give it to your loved ones to express your love towards them and if they accept it then they would both be blessed by the goddess of love" "Xiao Wu, you do understand that the love they mean is the love between a man and a woman not brotherly and sisterly love" "I know" While nodding her head like a chicken she said that with a smile on her face. "I¡­ see, and since when did you¡­ realize this feeling of yours towards me??" She had a blushing expression on her face and said in a low voice, "Whenever you''re with Rongrong or Zhuqing and act friendly with them I feel sad and that day when they both kissed you I felt really sad, I remembered that my mother once told me that you feel this way only towards the one you love and Brother San is the one I truly love" Just when Tang San was about to say something, in a loud voice, a student said, "Xiao Wu, let the gods be the witness to this moment, for today I will confess my love towards you. You there, the tall skinny boy, since Xiao Wu confessed to you I will defeat you and confess my love to her, this is FATE!!" "Whatever" Saying that he used his Scale Bind skill and tied him up, seeing him trying to break free he just used the Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon technique to throw him out of the window. ¡­ Xiao Wu was quite angry with this event so she just left the place without saying anything, Tang San had a bad feeling about what was going to happen so he tried searching around for her. He then heard Xiao Wu''s scream so he just ran as fast as he could towards the source of the scream and found a huge bulky man along with Tai Long holding Xiao Wu, though he knew who that person was he was truly pissed off at what was happening. Even he couldn''t explain his feelings right now so he calmly went towards them and said, "Who are you?? Are you here to seek revenge for your grandson??" "Haha, kid your not half bad, keeping calm even in this situation, I truly admire that but you messed with my grandson and since you''re only a junior I won''t be too tough on you. As long as you can break this wall which I made from my Spirit Power I won''t pursue this matter any further, what do you say??" "What do I get in return??" Chapter 46 - Valentines Day (2) "What do I get in return??" "What do you want??" "You will have to obey one thing which I say in the future, of course, you can also reject the request but I feel that your a man of character and won''t go back on your words" "That''s all??" "Yes, that''s all" "But if you can''t win then you''ll have to join my Strength Clan and work for us for at least 10 years" "That''s fine with me" "Haha, since you said it don''t go back on your words kid. Oh, I forgot to mention, I''m a Rank 86 Spirit Douluo" When he said that there was no change in Tang San''s expression but Xiao Wu became really afraid and had a pale face for some reason. She was surely worried about him being a Spirit Douluo but there seemed to be another reason due to which she was afraid of him. Tai Tian then let out a spirit pressure and it came falling down on Tang San, he had faced quite strong opponents but most of them were either injured or even willingly gave up this was the first time he felt such a pressure from his opponent, this was much weaker than the pressure he faced from the two Kings in the North but it was still powerful enough to make his legs stiff. Seeing the barrier in front of him he knew that he could only break it if he used everything he had and the first strike would be the most important as he would underestimate him and not form a strong enough barrier. He first released his Blue Silver Grass Spirit and charged at him with Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track while in motion he released his Twelve Spider Lances and increased his speed by relying on that. He could have just used any of his other abilities to break through the barrier but he needed Tai Tan to know that he is a descendant of the Clear Sky Clan and the son of Tang Hao this way he could form a connection with him and also use his help to later on establish the Tang Sect. But despite all that he was still angry at what had happened "You should count yourself lucky that I don''t have a bad opinion on you and your grandson otherwise to take away my woman and use her as a hostage¡­ even your deaths won''t be enough to calm my rage" Saying that the Clear Sky Hammer hit the Spirit Barrier and broke it to pieces while the hammer itself fell down and made a huge web-like crack on the pavement. Tai Tian and his grandson Tai Long were shocked at what had happened, especially Tai Tian, the barrier he had formed, though it wasn''t something as powerful as a Spirit Douluo''s barrier it would at least require a Spirit King to attack it a couple of times to completely break it. But seeing a kid who is as old as his grandson break it with just one attack had truly shocked him. But when he saw the tool which had broken his barrier, his feet started trembling. He knew what that tool meant, the top most tool spirit on the continent and the topmost clan in the continent which had no equal while it was even regarded as the best spirit in the world - The Clear Sky Hammer. It didn''t take a genius to figure out who this ''kid'' actually was, he had also heard rumors as to why at that time Tang Hao had even killed the Supreme Pontiff of the Spirit Hall. Just when he was going to ask Tang San about it a black circle appeared in between them and a middle-aged man came out of that space. He had black hair and was quite skinny for a person, he looked around as if he was searching for something and when he spotted Tai Tian he formed a smile on his face and said, "Ah! I finally found you, I''m sorry for the inconvenience but please do bear with it for a while" The Black-haired man then turned around and was about to go into the space but when he saw Tang San and Xiao Wu he just waved his hand and went into the black hole as if he was just going for a stroll. Xiao Wu was a little scared about the person who had come out but when she realized that he didn''t sense who she was she heaved a sigh of relief. "If your worried about that Title Douluo finding out who you are then you don''t need to worry too much, I put up an illusion around you right now but that did take some effort and if he had stayed any longer then you would have surely been exposed" "I see, than-...." Xiao Wu who was just about to thank Tang San realized what he had just said and had her eyes wide open, she was really scared this time, much more than she was when that Titled Douluo had arrived here. "Brother San, how did you¡­ I''m really sorry Brother San, I wanted to tell you but¡­ I was really afraid that if I told you you would hate me and¡­." When she said that tears started rolling down her face, she was really sad right now, she didn''t know how she could face Tang San anymore, she didn''t know what expression to make right now all she wanted was to wake up and think that this was all just a bad dream. Seeing Xiao Wu cry, Tang San felt a little guilty in his heart, he knew that this would not have been the best time to say that he knew her secret but he felt that this wouldn''t be a bad time either. He then went and hugged her, at first she was scared but when she saw him wrap his arms around her waist she just put up her face onto his c_h_e_s_t and continued to cry. "Silly girl, I knew from a long time who you actually were but I don''t care about all that, to me your just my sister and my woman, I realized how I truly felt about you when you were taken away from me, I truly feel like an idiot right now for not realizing it any sooner. So stop crying and look at me" When she heard that she truly felt happy right now, she wanted this moment to last forever, she could surely say with confidence that this is the best and happiest moment of her life so she just looked up and say Tang San''s smiling face. Soon her lips were seized by his and she finally knew how it felt to kiss the one you love. "Xiao Wu, I love you" "Mm, I love you too Brother San" Chapter 47 - Dugu Bo Arrives After confessing his love to Xiao Wu he was walking around with her for a while and then parted with her after since he still had to attend classes. After he was done with the classes he met with Zhu Zhuqing who had given him some handmade chocolates, he knew that she took off time from cultivation to make these chocolates despite being at a very crucial stage of her cultivation so he gave her a kiss to thank her, it was still awkward to kiss her since they just had their first kiss pretty recently but it was worth it for him. He had also met Xie Lingling when he was going around the campus who had also prepared some chocolates for him, she still had her cold face but the deep red blush she had when she gave him the chocolates made her look very funny. He had then given her a herb which he felt was quite suitable for her, it was an herb called Sanjeevani or the Miracle Herb which is said to have the capabilities to even heal gods, it''s effects are quite similar to the Yearning Heartbroken Red but its effects mainly focus on healing and curing and doesn''t boost a person''s cultivation much, but for Xie Lingling whose spirit focused completely on healing it might have effects which even he could not predict. He only told her that this herb would help in her cultivation and may even improve her Nine Hearts Apple Spirit. She took the herb and left which thanking him for the herb, he had bought the herb from the system so he was sure that it would help her. In the night he met up with Xiao Wu and they both just cuddled together while he combed her hair, he knew that combing her hair had been one of Xiao Wu''s favorite things apart from shopping and eating. ¡­ The next day, Today was the day Dugu Bo and he were supposed to meet up regarding Dugu Yan''s poison so he had woken up early morning and prepared the medicines he would have to give her. Around afternoon he finally saw Dugu Bo coming towards Shrek so he went to inform Flender regarding his arrival since he had already told him that Dugu Bo would soon visit Shrek and that he had also taken up the post of advisor to Shrek, Flender wasn''t too shocked at him coming here. Flender along with grandmaster and erlong went to greet him at the entrance of Shrek, naturally, even Tang San had come along and when he saw Dugu Bo and Dugu Yan step out of the carriage he gave out a smile and said, "Well old monster you took your time to come to visit me, I thought you would have come sooner but it seems like I''m not that important to you after all" "Hmph, small monster we both know that you could have come to visit me but it seems that you don''t think of ''me'' as a ''friend'' anymore" "Haha, well what can I say, I was quite busy these days" "Let''s go inside shall we or are you going to make this friend of yours wait at the door all day??" "Haha, well come on in, it''s your first time to Shrek academy and since your our advisor you can come here anytime if you feel bored in that mountain of yours" Seeing the conversation those two were having every one of them were taken aback, Flender and grandmaster knew about their strange friendship so they weren''t as shocked as Liu Erlong and Dugu Yan but it was still strange to see this no matter how many times they''ve seen it. "Ahem, Greetings Senior Poison Douluo, it''s quite an honor for us that you''ve accepted to become an advisor to our academy" "...." Flender seeing that he didn''t get back any response he didn''t bother talking anymore and stayed quite. They all soon left after telling Tang San to seek any of them if he needed them for anything, now that only Dugu Bo and Dugu Yan along with Tang San were left in the room, this was a room used by the academy to greet important guests and since it was a Titled Douluo visiting them they all felt it was a good enough reason to let Tang San use the room even if he is an advisor to the academy. "Grandpa why are we here?? Couldn''t you have just asked him to come to Heaven Dou Academy??" Seeing that he had truly spoiled his granddaughter Dugu Bo could only give out a wry smile at Tang San. "Yan''er don''t be like that, Tang San is someone who I highly regard and he''s also your Fiance so you shouldn''t treat him like that" "I know that you highly rega-... What did you just say??" Even Tang San was surprised at how simply he had informed Dugu Yan that he was her Fiance, he had expected that he would have already told her about it but it seems that he just wanted to dump all the explanation part onto him so he chose to inform her only at this moment when he was present. "Yeah, it was your grandfather''s idea, even when I said that I have someone I already love, he said ''It''s fine, a lot of powerful men have more than one woman loving them so you shouldn''t worry about all that'' " "GRANDPA!!" Even though he wanted Tang San to handle her fiery temper he ended up burning instead, he then had to console her for the next half an hour and then he completely gave up, "You know Yan''er, Tang San is a nice guy, even your grandfather has to agree that his potential is greater than mine" "Hmph, I don''t believe you, even if he''s younger than me and has the same cultivation it doesn''t mean anything, the only reason my cultivation is lacking is because of my poison and if that''s solved then I may even become the youngest Soul King in history, you said it yourself didn''t you grandpa" "Well¡­ I don''t think that''s possible anymore¡­ You see the youngest Soul King right now is only 13 years old" "WHAT, how is that possible!! I clearly remember that the youngest Soul King was only 22 years old how can it suddenly become 13 years, and being a Soul King at 13 is impossible, even those geniuses at the Spirit Hall can''t do it" "That''s exactly my point, in fact, this young genius is none other than Tang San right here. Tang San if you could can you show your Spirit Rings" Tang San who was enjoying his tea while watching Dugu Bo suffer under his daughter gave out a slight smile and after keeping his teacup down he lifted his right hand and a blue silver grass which had partially golden color came out and was surrounded by four rings - Two Yellow, One Purple, and One Black. Seeing the black ring even Dugu Bo was shocked, he had known that Tang San was going to hunt for Spirit Rings before returning to Shrek but even he couldn''t expect that he would absorb a Black - Ten Thousand Year Ring. But Dugu Bo knew that Tang San had left by himself to hunt for spirit rings and didn''t have anyone else to depend on to get a ten thousand year beast for its soul ring, this meant that he had killed and absorbed a Ten Thousand Year Beast all by himself. This was much more difficult than to just try absorbing the Soul Ring. When Dugu Yan saw the Black Ring she felt scared, she had always thought that she was one of the top geniuses in the continent, though she wasn''t as talented as those people from the Spirit Hall she still had the right to say that she was one of the most talented in her age group. But when she saw that Black Soul Ring circling the Blue Silver Grass, all her pride broke down and she even felt slightly inferior to Tang San at the moment. "Though I only have four rings at the moment, I''ve already broken through to the Soul King stage and only need a Spirit Ring to advance right now, if I didn''t care about you then I would have long gone searching for my next Spirit Ring. As for the matter about me being your fiance you have all the right to decline, I hate to force a relationship between two people who don''t want it" "... I need time to think about it" Currently, Dugu Yan didn''t know how to face Tang San right now, Youngest Soul King and he even has a Black Ring as his fourth ring there would be no precedence of such an event in history. And when she thought that he was her fiance she didn''t know how to feel about that, Dugu Bo who sensed the awkwardness intervened, "By the way, Tang San you said that you can cure her for sure, so does that mean you would use the same method which you did for me??" "Yes, but I have something you would be interested in but to know that I need to know, Dugu Yan, have you absorbed any Spirit Bone" "No, I didn''t absorb any spirit bones, because grandpa said that the spirit bones should have certain compatibility to your spirit if not it would only hinder you later on" "I see, well the plan was to use a spirit bone and transfer all the poison onto it but that would make most bones useless, but while I was out hunting for my spirit rings I found an injured Jade Phosphor Serpent beast, the same best as your spirit and I was lucky enough to get this from it" Saying that he took out a bone from Twenty Four Moonlights Bridge, this was a torso spirit bone and it had a jade green color on it, he had to use his [Forbidden Jade Hands] to take it out as even the bone was poisoned. When Dugu Bo saw that he was shocked and said, "Ten Thousand-year spirit bone!!" This was a treasure among treasures to spirit masters, this was an item which could cause a war among kingdoms. "I honestly can''t think of anyone else who would be more suitable to absorb this Spirit Bone apart from you and your granddaughter so I want you guys to decide whether we use this bone or not because this can also enhance her poison and since its a torso bone we can''t remove it no matter what like we can with the limb bones" Listening to what Tang San said it was indeed right, though this was a rare treasure they can''t say if it would help them or harm them. But he then realized something important and asked Tang San, "Wait, Tang San why don''t you absorb this bone?? Though it isn''t compatible with you, it''s still a Ten Thousand-year Spirit Bone and a torso bone at that, these are almost as rare as skull bones" Chapter 48 - Cure(2) "Well, truth be told I was a little tempted to absorb it but then I thought that it might benefit you or your granddaughter more than it can benefit me so I didn''t absorb it yet and since you have the same spirit you can even get a domain ability if your luck and your poison also won''t corrupt it as it would to any other bone since they have the same poison" Though what he said was reasonable and he couldn''t refute the logic in it, he still couldn''t understand why he would just hand out a 10,000-year spirit bone to his granddaughter, that was an item which anyone would want to have for themselves. While he was thinking about that, Tang San gave Dugu Yan a jade bottle which had a few pills in them, these were the pills he had refined in the morning for her, it would temporarily neutralize the poison in her body long enough for her to drive it all completely into the Spirit Bone. This was the new version of the same pill which he had given to Dugu Bo during the time he had spent with him in Sunset Forest, it could act not only on the poison produced by the spirit but also on the poison released by the spirit bone itself, as for the Ten Thousand Year Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit Bone, it was something which he had gotten from the system. "I can''t accept this bone, it''s too precious" Dugu Yan who was silent all this time finally spoke up, what she said was quite reasonable since no one would just ''give away'' a ten thousand year spirit bone for ''helping'' his fiance. "Well, if you don''t want it then I can just give it to your grandfather this can still help him get rid of the lingering poison in his body" The way he said it so nonchalantly made them doubt whether this was a Ten Thousand Year Spirit Bone or not. "You see, this spirit bone contains the poison of the Jade Phosphor Serpent and unless one has poison immunity or a similar type of poison spirit or a superior poison type spirit it would be useless to them. So even if I sell this I won''t get the same as what I would get from selling any other Ten Thousand Year Spirit Bone" When they heard Tang San''s ''reason'' for giving away the spirit bone they finally noticed the dense poison being emitted from it, they had to finally agree with the reason this time but Dugu Bo still asked him, "Then why don''t you take this bone instead?? You have a poison immunity don''t you, this bone would surely boost your strength by a large amount, and since you''re the youngest Spirit King you would need some extra protection apart from your Spirit abilities to defend yourself" "That would be the case if I didn''t absorb a torso spirit bone, it was an Ice Jade Scorpion Torso Spirit Bone, and due to that I can''t absorb this anymore, so either you accept it or just throw it away since it would only bring problems if someone found out that I have a Ten Thousand Year Spirit Bone" Dugu Yan finally understood the reason and accepted it and said, "... I''ll accept it and in return, I''ll agree to marry you after you graduate from the academy" "Well, I''ll have to decline since I don''t intend on marrying that soon" Dugu Bo who was getting a little impatient said, "Can you both hurry it up a little, decide on the marriage for a later date when I and Tang San''s parents talk it out first" Tang San just handed out the bone to her and though it was poisonous since it was the same spirit she could still suppress it. He then led her to a cultivation ground and told Flender that no one should disturb them for the next week or so. Since it was due to Dugu Bo he naturally didn''t reject his request and told the teacher to inform their students to not go to the Cultivation grounds for the next week and those who disobey would be kicked out of the academy, facing such a harsh punishment no one naturally dared to enter that area but people couldn''t help but gossip about what was in that place. ¡­ It was nearly 6 days since Dugu Yan started absorbing the spirit bone and it seemed that she was almost done with the process, Dugu Bo was continuously on watch and had occasionally been chatting up with Tang San who was practicing his alchemy and making a few pills which he would then sell later on in the Heaven Dou Auction Hall, he knew that there would be an auction in a couple of days and he had to be there since he had to meet Ning Rongrong''s father Nig Fenghzi. When he finished his daily practice of [Red God''s Eye] and his Forbidden Heaven Cultivation he continued to observe Dugu Yan. It seemed that she would finish absorbing the Spirit Bone today so he was quite alert. When Dugu Yan finally opened her eyes she saw both Tang San and her grandfather waiting nearby. She had finally broken through to the Spirit Ancestor Rank and was quite refreshed, the ability she had gotten from the Spirit Bone was a poison domain just as Tang San had suspected and due to the Spirit Bone, even her Jade Phosphor Spirit''s poison had improved with no apparent changes to the spirit itself. She then spent the next few hours guiding the poison into the spirit bone with the help of her grandfather, Tang San did not interfere in this and just kept watch at the entrance while cultivating, he had no apparent breakthroughs but he had been getting quite familiar with his current rank and was quite sure that he can absorb a new Spirit Ring to breakthrough to the Spirit King Rank. After seeing that she had gotten rid of the problems due to her spirit he then gave out a pill formula he had made a month back in Sunset Forest to Dugu Bo, this was a pill formula which could be used to cure his spirits problem as long as one was under the Spirit King Rank. This formula didn''t require his blood but the items it required was not cheap nor was it that costly either. After that, Dugu Bo left him and Dugu Yan alone together while saying he would be back in two days, Tang San didn''t reject his request and he then gave her a tour of the entire academy. When she met Xie Lingling she was quite happy and the two girls chatted for quite a while along with Tang San. Xie Lingling had also undergone a breakthrough to the Spirit Ancestor Rank and had also gotten a Spirit Ring with her teacher Qin Ming. Her healing speed had increased after the breakthrough and due to the herb''s influence, she could produce sap from her spirit every day which had the same powers as her spirit. This was a huge help to her as this type of sap can trump any medicine in the market as it even has the capability to heal and regrow lost limbs from a person. Due to the herb as long as one''s head isn''t chopped off she could effectively heal a person no matter what condition he is in. She also felt that after reaching the Spirit Saint Realm and forming her Spirit Avatar her spirit would undergo a major change followed by another change at the Titled Douluo Realm though even she didn''t know what these changes were so she could only diligently cultivate. After that he gave Dugu Yan an immortal herb the Aromatic Silk Beauty, this herb was capable of subduing all types of poisons, but there was a hidden fact, it could enhance the poison of a Poison-type Spirit. He wanted to use it to attract the horde in Sunset Forest but he already has the Beast Attracting Incense which he got from the system so he finally planned to use it during that time. After giving her the herb and telling her the method to intake and absorb it, he showed her to the guest room and left towards his room. Tomorrow will be the day when he would go to the auction, he had already prepared to sell the pills and also the Powder Shooting Shadow with which he planned to get acquainted with Ning Fenghzi. He wanted to take Xiao Wu along with him but he was told that she was in seclusion and would take some time before she could come out, he handed out a bracelet to Liu Erlong and told her to pass it to Xiao Wu saying that it was from him. She just smiled and took the bracelet while saying that she would give it to her as soon as possible. He then went to inform Grandmaster that he would be leaving Shrek for a while as he planned to hunt for Spirit Rings and he would meet them in Sunset Forest after 6 months which should be enough time for everyone to break through to the next stage. Chapter 49 - Heaven Dou Auction After leaving Shrek he met up Ma Hongjin who was at the entrance of Shrek, "Brother San, I heard you were going out to hunt for Spirit Rings is that true??" "Yes, I was planning on leaving after doing something in the city" "What do you have left to do here??" "I heard that there is an auction in the city so I was planning on visiting it and see if there is anything that would interest me there and also I wanted to sell some items to make some cash" "Can I come with you too, I''ve been feeling bored staying here all day" "Come with me?? Sure" "Haha, great" Tang San and Ma Hongjin went to the reception and the lady at the counter asked politely, "Hello, how may I help you gentlemen" "Well we came here hoping to place a few items on the auction and get a few auction cards" "I see, please follow me to see the appraiser of our auction house after which I will deposit your money into the auction cards" They entered into a room at the side which looked quite decorated and had two grand sofas and a table with a bunch of paintings on the wall along with a few ornaments in a nearby case. Tang San and Ma Hongjin sat on the sofa, the latter looked as if he owned the place and had a few attendees wait on him and had them serving him wine and fruits. Tang San seeing that could only let out a wry smile, soon an old man in luxurious robes came out the door opposite to the one from which they had entered. "Hello my name is Li Mo I''m an appraiser working for the auction house, may I know what items you would be selling to the house??" Ma Hongjin didn''t bother even looking at the man and let Tang San do all the talking, "Yes, you see I have a rare weapon with me and a few pills which I would like to sell at this auction, I''ve prepared a sample of each pill and the weapon which I want to sell is this one" "This weapon is called Powder Shooting Shadow, it can shoot three times after being loaded with steel needles, each time accompanied by a confusion type poison mist. The steel needles themselves are coated in paralyzing poison, and the toxin will take effect as soon as they have pierced the skin. Each time it could shoot thirty-six steel needles as for the pills I have nearly 200 pills of the ones in the copper bottles, 200 of the ones in the Jade, 100 of the ones in Silver and 50 of the ones in gold" "The Jade bottle contains beautifying pills, wrinkle removing pills, skin whitening pills and hair growing pills" "The Copper bottles contain Hormone energizing pills, stamina pills, pe**s largening pills, fat reducing pills" "The Silver bottles contain Spirit replenishing pills for the Spirit Master, Spirit Grandmaster and Spirit Elder Ranks, Healing pills which can heal small and medium level injuries and Toxin detoxifying pills which can help one resist and detoxify most poisons below the Spirit Elder Rank" "The Gold bottles are the most special, they have Spirit boosting pills, Mental improvement pills which can help one enter into a deep state of meditation, Body tempering pills which can help one develop a stronger body and Spirit Power boosting pills" "Out of all the pills, only the Spirit boosting and the Spirit Power Boosting pills have a side effect while the Body tempering pills cause the owner to have bear through a lot of pain and the Mental improvement pills might make one addictive if used on a large dose or for prolonged periods" "The pills in the gold bottle makes the body to develop resistance to it much faster than any other pill so you would have to advise the customers to not buy them much" When he finished speaking the room had a pin drop silence, even Ma Hongjin who just tagged along thinking that he would only be selling a few weapons or so was scared of his brothers'' powers in making pills. "Sir¡­ is what you said all true?? Do those pills really have such effects?? If it proves to be wrong or if there are any other side effects than the one you''ve said then the auction house will hold you responsible are you telling the truth??" "Well, even I have brains not to mess with a large auction house such as yours and is there an idiot who would sell his pills to the shark-like customers at this auction house??" "B-B-Brother San, are those pills real??" Hongjin pulled Tang San closer and asked him in a whisper, afraid that their conversation would be overheard by anyone else. "Of course they''re real, I can give you a few pills in the Copper bottles, later on, don''t worry" "So a total of 550 pills and weapon is it??" The appraiser had to still check the credibility of the pills but no one would lie to the auction house unless they have a death wish so the pills would mostly be real. This made him tremble with happiness, if these pills were sold in his auction house then the entire auction house might get a boost to its reputation and he would surely be rewarded for this deal later on. "No, what I meant by the number of pills was 200 of each type of pills in each copper and jade bottle, 100 of each in the silver bottle and 50 of each in the gold bottle with 10 bottles of each kind, so a total of 2300 pills" "...." Chapter 50 - Heaven Dou Auction(2) The amount that Tang San had mentioned caused the appraiser to have a shock, this amount was enough to set up an entire auction for this person alone people would then have to worry about having enough cash to buy these pills. "You see, I am here on a business proposal to the auction house, I would soon have to go away for a while and selling these pills in only one auction might bring me a loss so if you can sell these pills in batches across various auction locations you have through the empire then my friend here would come back after 4 months to collect the amount you would have to give us with your share increased to 25% instead of the usual 10% and you would only have to tell them one thing when you sell these pills, The Tang Sect is the manufacturer of these pills" "Twen-Twenty Five Percent!!!, Sir are you really proposing this??" The appraiser was shocked at this offer, all they had to do was sell these pills in various auction houses under their control and they could get slightly more than double of what they would earn from normally selling these pills and in exchange, they would only have to advertise for the Tang Sect. "S-Sir can you wait for a while, I will bring you a few people from management to discuss your offer, meanwhile please enjoy the company of our auction house" Saying that he took the few bottles kept on the table along with the weapon for appraisal, after he left the attendees in the room came to serve Tang San and Ma Hongjin, since Tang San refused they were a little disappointed but when they saw that Ma Hongjin was taking full advantage of the situation all of them flocked towards him hoping to get something. Tang San then passed a couple of skin whitening and beautification pills to Ma Hongjin who accepted with a big smile on his face and started to distribute it to the few attendees. After waiting for a while two old men came in from the same door from which the appraiser had gone out from, they wore simple looking clothes and one might even mistake them as assistants or clerks of the auction house but when Tang San felt the pressure emitting from them he became slightly alert - Spirit Saint Even Ma Hongjin who was enjoying his time with the girls became serious after these two men came into the room, the girls seeing that the people from management had come slowly made their way out. "Hello, Mister..." "Tang, Tang San" "I see, Mister San, we have our people verify all your pills and we''ve also heard about the offer you''ve given us, to be honest, we''re quite tempted to accept this offer but we want to know who are the people behind you??" "Haha, since when did the Heaven Dou Auction House care about where people are from??" "We still don''t but your situation is unique, if you are someone from the Star Lou Empire then I''m afraid I cannot accept your offer but I can surely allow your item to be placed onto the auction. You see currently we are at a tense situation due to the Continental Advance Spirit Tournament which is soon to happen" "I can assure you, I''m not from the Star Lou Empire but you shouldn''t discriminate against people like that, I have a couple of friends who are from the Star Lou Continent and if I had brought them here with me then I would have to end our deal along with not selling my items in this auction itself" "... We are extremely sorry for that and we will surely take care in the future that such a thing does not happen again, as an apology how about we do not charge you any fees for this auction?? We have two items today in our auction which I believe you would surely like and if you are interested the Heaven Dou Auction will pay half the money you spend in today''s auction" Hearing such generous terms Tang San naturally accepted, he knew how to deal with people from higher positions to get them to do what you need, in his first life there were no shortage of people who wanted to monopolize his healing skills so he was able to learn how to effectively deal with those type of people. Hearing their conditions Hongjin was truly impressed by his brother, though he looks silent he was still dangerous if messed with, he knew that the Heaven Dou Auction had to pay big today due to belittling Star Lou Empire, since it was Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s home, though he didn''t know why they had come to Heaven Dou since they insulted their friends hometown they wouldn''t be left off so easily. "Well Mister San, it seems that all the pills have been appraised and their effects are exactly like you''ve told us, we agree to the previously told proposal and we''ll sell 1/10th of the pills of each bottle in today''s auction is that acceptable to you??" "Yes that''s fine with me and please don''t forget to advertise the Tang Sect today as well, I''ve marked each bottle with the Tang Symbol along with the alchemist''s mark a Black Eye" After discussing with the management of the auction about the specifics Tang San left the room with Ma Hongjin and was given a VIP room but he declined and went to the commoner''s area with a 10,000,000 deposit card. This was all the money he had left, he had recently spent a lot to buy herbs and other materials from the system, he had gone as far as to buy another Beautiful Silk Tulip from the system for Ning Fenghzi. He had to go all out this time to impress him, though he wasn''t sure how it would turn out since he had already changed a lot from the actual story, he knew that there would even be a change in the auction as the guy from management said that there would be two items which are highly anticipated from today''s auction. According to the actual story there should have been only one item or to be more specific one person who was going to be sold as a slave today, he naturally wanted to free her and let her reunite with her family so he participated in today''s auction. But since there were two ''items'' he had to look out for he wasn''t sure how the story had developed, maybe even the mother was kidnapped or maybe there would be another slave being sold, a lot of scenarios popped up into Tang San''s mind but when the second ''item'' would be revealed later on he would come to know what being terrifyingly shocked meant. Chapter 51 - Heaven Dou Auction(3) Tang San found Ning Fenghzi in the auction and spotted that a couple of seats next to him were vacant so he made his way there in a calm manner with Ma Hongjin. Ma Hongjin was a little dissatisfied at them not going to the VIP rooms, he wanted to spend some more time with the ladies of the auction house if he could, now that his face became much more handsome and he was also quite lean and thin it had become easier to pick up girls now. From the batch of auction girls 3 of them had given their home address to him inviting him to spend the night and the rest had given him various offers like having a nice romantic dinner or going out on a date, one of them even tries to ''pay'' him to spend some ''quality time'' with her. But now that they were going to the common area he was slightly disappointed, he didn''t know what was going on inside Tang San''s head right now so he finally decided to ask him about it. "Brother San, why didn''t you accept going to the VIP area??" "That''s because we don''t want anyone to know that we''re the ones selling the pills in today''s auction, if we did go to the VIP area then most people would surely know that we must have something to do with today''s pills in the auction as we aren''t regular VIP customers" Hearing that logic Hongjin finally understood but still felt that there was something amiss in all this but gave up thinking in the end as he was now busy searching for any possible targets from this auction. They then sat in the seat next to Ning Fenghzi, Tang San just slightly greeted him and didn''t bother talking much until the auction started to avoid suspicion. After waiting for some time the auction had finally started, the first few items were completely boring, it was just some rare spirit commodities which was nothing special to him, there were a few jewelries being sold along with a few alchemy pills which could supposedly help you in your cultivation. There was nothing that had interested him or Hongjin through the entire auction, Hongjin just gave up and started flirting with the attendee near him. The item on display was a gem of a bitten carrot, it was one of the last few items in this auction, the next item was a ruby rabbit, Tang San was able to know that this was a firestone not a ruby rabbit, he knew that there was also impurities in this rabbit but he then thought of the Samsara Eye, this could help him devour the impurities in the rabbit and completely expel them from the Fire Stone. He thought it was worth a try so he was about to bid when he heard, "Watch out for the impurities" He stopped bidding and looked at the rabbit confirming that there were impurities in the stone, he then turned around and asked, "Sir, how did you know about this??" The man wearing the mask smiled and explained how the auctioneer was using his spirit to hide the fact that there were impurities in the stone, Tang San was truly impressed, things like this can only be gained from experience. But the man was taken aback when he saw that Tang San still bid for the item it was at 50,000 and he now put up a bid of 55,000 soon the bid rose up until 69,000 when the rest of the people gave up bidding for it. "You''re a weird one, buying the item despite knowing that there were impurities in it" "I have my own uses for that item, but I''m surprised that you can see the trick the auctioneer is pulling over the auction house that was quite impressive" "Haha, you''re the impressive one kid, finding out that it was the auctioneer and not the auction house playing the trick with just this little information and this little time" "You''re not one to talk, most people would surely fall for this trick, including me but it seems that you didn''t" "Well what can I say, I''ve seen plenty enough of the world. The only difference between the two of us might be that I have more experience than you that''s all but I''m still impressed by your talent for your age" When he mentioned their age Hongjin became alert while Tang San still kept a cool face and asked, "How were you able to find our age?? We both had masks on and we surely didn''t say or do anything to give out our age" "Haha, though you are wearing masks you still can''t hide your body shape and your friends'' behavior is a dead give away of your age" "I think you should pay attention to the next few items which are going to be sold I think they may interest you a bit" "Oh! I''ll surely take a look at it then" The next item was the Poison Shooting Shadow, it caused the interest of a lot of people to be perked up, it was a weapon which could be used to kill any Spirit Master below the Thirtieth Rank and cause serious damage to those above the thirtieth rank. Naturally, Ning Fenghzi''s interest was piqued when he saw this item, it was something which could be used by even an ordinary person so being a support type cultivator he naturally was interested in this item. "Haha, this item is naturally good, I''m interested are you the one who put this up for auction??" "Of course, I''m the creator of this weapon so I can even explain how to use this if you purchase it" "You created this weapon?? I have to admit this is quite useful for me" When the bid started he was the first to bid at hundred thousand gold coins, this caused most of the other bidders to stop bidding but there were still quite a few bidders who still didn''t stop and eventually, Ning Fenghzi won it for 500,000 gold coins. The next couple of items were the pills in the jade bottles which were fiercely bid by all the women present at this auction. Even Ning Fenghzi bid for these pills as he wanted to gift them to Ning Rongrong. Most of the female bidders went mad with the prices and eventually he had earned a total of 1,000,000 gold coins for all the pills. But when the auction for the pills in the copper bottles began, almost every male in the auction went mad over them, who wouldn''t want to satisfy their woman in bed?? Ning Fenghzi didn''t bid for these pills as he had no interest in them but he still bid for the hair regrowing pills as a gift for Gu Rong also known as the Bone Douluo. The net total he had gained from this batch of pills was 5,000,000 as most males bid heavily for them afraid that there were only a limited amount of these pills giving Tang San a total of 6,000,000 profit. Even Ning Fenghzi was taken aback by these pills, they are quite important for those below the Ancestor rank and his clan could surely use pills like these as rewards to motivate the younger generation. Naturally, he also bid for these pills heavily and won a lot of them, this round had given him a profit of 15,000,000 gold coins, these pills were quite important to all the clans so the competition was quite heavy for them. And when the auctioneer said that they had one final batch to sell everyone was surprised as to what these next batch of pills could be, most of them had spent quite a lot of money on the previous batch of pills and their pockets were almost empty right now so they were slightly worried that they wouldn''t have enough money to buy these pills. When all the pills were introduced, almost everyone present at the auction had their eyes popping out, these were some heaven-defying pills, though they had their side effects and had limited uses no one here could deny the value of these pills, some of the people who heavily bid for the previous pills were slightly regretting not saving up their money right now. When the bidding started the prices increased so fast that people were almost scared by it, in the end, all these pills were bid by Ning Fenghzi for a total of 25,000,000 gold coins. "Woah, mister I really underestimated how rich you were, 25,000,000 gold coins I have to say I''ve never seen such a huge amount in my life before so thank you for purchasing my pills" "Your pills??" When he realized what Tang San said he was seriously shocked, but hearing what the auctioneer said made him almost vomit blood for spending so much cash, "Dear Ladies and Gentlemen, I wish to inform you that the maker of these pills had sold us a batch of the same pills which would soon be auctioned next month at all our auction houses with the same amount of pills sold at each branch, the maker of these pills was the same person who sold the weapon Powder Shooting Shadow which was previously auctioned and he said that he comes from the Tang Sect, I hope that you would come to the next auction if you want to purchase the same set of pills and please inform your friends about it too" Ning Fenghzi gave out a wry smile, this kid was too smart, he had baited him to increase the prices of the pills which were sold and create a hype in this auction, he would have noticed his intentions before itself but he had pulled all his attention onto the pills and made him think that they wouldn''t be sold again making him bid for it without thinking. "Haha, Kid, you''ve truly pulled one over me this time" "Sorry about that, how about I compensate you for your troubles??" "I spent nearly 35,000,000 because of you, if I had bid properly I would have spent only 25 or 30 million instead" "Well, in that case, how about I give you this instead" Saying that he took out a jade box, it was a box which could be bought anywhere but when he opened it a rich fragrance spread out from it, if he didn''t close the box then they would have attracted the attention of everyone in the auction. "This herb is called ''Beautiful Silk Tulip'', it''s an immortal herb and maybe the last of its kind in this continent, for others it may have a good effect on their body but for you it may as well be priceless, but even if I explain how important it would be to you, you wouldn''t understand it yet so I''ll just give it to you instead. There is a special method to use this herb but I''ll leave that for you to figure out" "Well though the herb has a good fragrance it doesn''t seem that special but since it''s a gift I''ll happily accept it" After he took the herb he kept it in his space ring and didn''t bother about it anymore, he knew that he wouldn''t place much importance to this herb yet but when he finds out the actual use of the herb he would have acknowledged it. After that the auction proceeded as usual and when they saw that it was a girl being sold as the next ''item'' it didn''t sit well with them, she had a spirit variation due to which she had cat ears growing on her, Tang San who saw that was a little tempted to buy her but refrained in the end. He knew that Ning Fenghzi would buy her but she was proven wrong when he saw that he didn''t bother with the bidding now he knew that he had f_u_c_k_e_d up since he had forced him to bid too much in the previous rounds of the auction he wants to save as much as he can now. He then saw Hongjin and got an idea, he asked him, "Don''t you think that girl is pitiful??" "Well we can''t do anything, this is really common in the empire most slaves are raised from childhood but it seems that she was captured recently if I had the cash to spare then I would have surely bought her" "Do you think we can buy her and set her free??" "I wouldn''t advise that, these girls have been stripped from their livelihood and even if you set them free they won''t know how to survive as for this girls, just having those ears is enough for a lot of people to target her so even if you free her now it wouldn''t matter much as she would end up being caught by someone else and would lose her freedom again" "That''s pitiful isn''t it" Ma Hongjin then said, "Curse those fat nobles, how can they just ignore people''s lives and treat them as pets" "Well in that case, here you go, do what you want and do know that we only need to pay half" Tang San handed his deposit card and told Ma Hongjin to bid if he wants and left everything to fate after that, "B-Brother San, what is this??" "Well don''t you want to save her, this is me giving you a chance to do so" "B-But why me??" "Well it doesn''t have to be you per se, but wouldn''t it be nice to be a hero who saves the damsel in distress" Saying that he just closed his eyes and left Ma Hongjin to choose, he only saved this girl because unlike the others she still had some will to live and he can''t just go around saving every woman who needs help so he found the perfect scapegoat for this job. If Ma Hongjin knew what he was thinking then he would curse out loud, but he didn''t so there was nothing he could do. After thinking for a while Hongjin just grit his teeth and just placed a bid on the young girl, it was currently at 1,500,000 so he bid for 1,510,000. Soon after bidding for a while the final price rose up to nearly 1,640,000 which exceeded their deposit but since they only had to pay half he didn''t bother about it. Ma Hongjin gave Tang San the card back and gave out a sigh of relief, he had won but 820,000 was still a huge amount for him. "Brother San, what should I do now??" "Well since you bought her you should take care of her, she doesn''t look too old around 11 or 12 years I guess, you can train her to be your maid or attendant and it seems that she''s also a Spirit Master after seeing if she has any talent then you can even spend some resources on her to train her and you can even talk to Dean Flender and get her to work at the academy or something but it''s all up to you so do whatever you want" "Eh, but brother san didn''t you pay for her shouldn''t you be the one to decide??" "Well technically you''re the one who bid for her so you should be the one to take care of her and since you have so much free time these days you should be able to deal with all this" Saying that Tang San just looked ahead not bothering to listen to Hongjin anymore. After that was done, they took away the cage and brought out a box which was covered by a red silk cloth, it looked quite grand so he didn''t know what it was for, he remembered the guy from the auction house telling him that there would be two items which would be worthwhile to check out, this must have been the second item. "Dear bidders this item was something which our auction house was able to find by luck and it wasn''t easy to find, the starting price is set at 5,000,000 with each bid no lesser than 100,000" He then unveiled the item and opened the box, seeing what was inside made Tang San have a huge gasp of air. Chapter 52 - Heaven Dou Auction(4) The item when removed from the box gave out a blue light which enveloped the entire room, it was probably made from sapphire or a similar jewel but it let out a bright aura which made everyone have a calm sense of mind. "This blue pyramid-shaped gem was found by one of the auction house masters, he had found this near a sea city where Sea Spirit Masters were quite abundant. This was found in a tribe which worshipped this as their god due to the light it gave out. We haven''t been able to find out what abilities it has apart from letting one have a calm atmosphere for a long period of time but just from this, we can see that it is an extraordinary spirit tool, 5,000,000 is a small sum to pay for such a great tool" When the auctioneer said the use of the item Tang San spit out blood, quite literally in fact. Ma Hongjin who saw him spitting out blood panicked but soon calmed down after Tang San said that he was fine. He had naturally recognized this item, it was the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud or to be more specific the Sea God''s Heart. Saying that its ability was to let one enter a calm state of mind was complete nonsense, if acknowledged by it, one could obtain the permission to undergo the Sea God''s Nine Trials!! He had to get this item no matter what, even if he had to even sell everything he had. Without waiting for anyone he just called out his bid - 18,360,000 gold coins this was all the amount of cash he had with him right now, when the auctioneer saw the first bid he was truly shocked, this was quite a sum for an unknown spirit tool. Even Ma Hongjin and Ning Fenghzi were shocked by Tang San''s outrageous bid, Ning Fenghzi even looked at the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud once more to see if he had missed anything but when he saw that he was unable to find out he just gave up but then his spirit gave out a response. When he felt that he was shocked, this item made his spirit want to bow down to it, though the feeling was quite weak since it wasn''t activated by spirit power yet, for a person as experienced as Ning Fenghzi how could he not miss this feeling from his very own spirit. But just as he was about to bid for this item, "18,260,000 gold coins to the person in the white area thrice, sold" Faced with such an offer everyone had backed out so the auctioneer had hastily declared Tang San as the winner afraid that he would back out. But to Ning Fenghzi this was a total loss, he had actually lost to a kid twice in a row on the same day, this was truly embarrassing. "Kid, I''ll pay you 20,000,000 gold coins for this item will you sell it to me??" He still tried to buy it off him, but seeing Tang San not even paying attention to him and deeply staring at the item on the platform he just gave a wry smile and didn''t bother anymore. But Ma Hongjin who heard that was shocked, to him though it made one have a calm feeling allowing them to enter into a deep state of meditation it was still useless as this could be easily achieved if one is slightly talented enough. He seriously didn''t understand why his brother would pay nearly 10,000,000 gold coins for this useless spirit tool and why some random middle-aged man would even pay up 20,000,000 gold coins to buy that same useless spirit tool, to him the world had gone mad. ¡­ After placing the bid Tang San had immediately left the auction hall not bothering about any of the items showing up next, he was guided to a private room along with Ma Hongjin and Ning Fenghzi, he had requested to come with the two of them seeing that he had no negative intentions he agreed. The slave girl along with a big black box was given to Tang San, he let Ma Hongjin handle the girl while he was deeply interested in the black box. He saw Ning Fenghzi show an envious expression towards the black box but he soon covered it up and didn''t bother with it anymore. "You are truly a talented and lucky man" Saying that he just let out a huge sigh, he then saw the attendant bring a tray with a few bottles made of Jade, Copper, Silver, and Gold along with a black box having quite a lot of holes on it. These were the Poison Shooting Shadow and the various pills he had won in the auction. Since he was in the same room as Tang San he had requested them to bring his items as well. After checking the items he asked whether he can buy the production methods to this weapon to which Tang San politely declined, but Tang San told him one thing in the end, "Remember that the herb I gave you is called Beautiful Silk Tulip and don''t consume it directly or try to experiment with it carelessly, it''s a very very rare herb so don''t waste it" Seeing Tang San''s serious expression he also became a little serious and nodded his head but after going out he was a little taken aback, when he was talking to him he felt as if he was talking to someone who was of an equal standing as him, no he was forced to talk and behave that way, thinking that he was a little perplexed, how could someone so young as him make him feel that way, then he remembered another important thing, he was unable to see through that kid''s cultivation. His spirit the Seven Treasured Pagoda was a special spirit which was able to completely conceal the owners cultivation such that even a title douluo was unable to see through them and at the same time it was able to see through someone else''s cultivation, but he realised that he was unable to see through the kid''s cultivation and for some reason whenever he thought of this topic Tang San had diverted his attention by asking questions about the auction or randomly starting up a conversation as if it were the most natural thing to do so, the more he thought about this the more he felt as if he was being controlled by a small kid. "Fenghzi should we go or do you still want to talk to that kid??" While he was still thinking about all that had happened during the auction he heard a voice call out to him. When he turned around and saw who it was he greeted him and said, "Uncle Chen, I''m sorry I didn''t notice you coming, I was thinking about something else" "Were you thinking about that kid you were with during the auction??" "Yes, Did you also feel something was weird??" "I felt so from the start but you confirmed it now, I can''t believe I''m saying this but I wouldn''t want to face that kid as an opponent at all, he''s around Rongrong''s age but I felt like I was looking at those old monsters from my time. When he entered the auction he was looking around to search for a place to sit but when he saw you he didn''t bother searching and came and sat right next to you, I think he was planning on using you to raise the prices of his items along with make you spend as much money as you can and when he confirmed that you didn''t have enough money he had started bidding, no he was forced to bid, his first bid was that cat girl and he didn''t directly bid instead he let his friend bid making you let down your guard against him¡­ It''s either that or we''re both thinking too much, Oh right! He gave you something didn''t he??" "Yes, he gave me this weird flower, he told me it was an immortal herb called Beautiful Silk Tulip, can you hold onto it for me Uncle Chen, I feel like it''s important but..." "But your afraid that you''re being played right??" "Sigh... Yes" "I don''t blame you, give it to me I''ll hold it for you, Oh!, I almost forgot, Old Bone told me that Rongrong came back, so we should go back to the clan as soon as possible" "Oh, that little she-devil came back? It seems that she missed home after being away for so long or she got bored of the outside world and just came back to wreak havoc in the clan" "She asked a strange request after coming back, she apparently wanted to meet the head of any blacksmithing clan and wanted to mass-produce some weapons apparently" "That''s odd, so what did Uncle Bone do then??" "What else, he went and brought in that Tai Tan from the strength clan and he''s been staying at the Seven Treasures Clan for a while¡­ unwillingly" "... Sigh, She''s really a problem child not giving me any rest after coming back, Oh right when did she come back then??" "A week or two back apparently¡­ and Tai Tan''s been a¡­ guest at our place for a while¡­ we should go back as soon as possible, that old bone''s been playing with Rongrong for an entire week, I can''t let him monopolize her or she might like him more than me" "... You should be more worried about Tai Tan instead Uncle Sword" ¡­ After getting the cat girl and the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, Tang San and Ma Hongjin were waiting for the money which they were supposed to receive from their items. The total was 46,000,000 gold coins with no amount needed as payment to the auction, but they would still make more money later on as they''ve barely sold anything from the pills they have, they should have only sold 1/200th of the pills they have so they stand to gain more later on and with the promotion they would do for the next few auctions along with the various clans who would attend their auctions they might get 1,000,000,000 for the same number of pills instead. 25% of that would be 250,000,000 gold coins seeing what they stand to earn from the later auctions, 4.6 million gold coins would be nothing for them. Seeing in that perspective they would be the ones earning but instead, it was Tang San who would be the actual winner of this bargain. The pills they were selling were nothing more than cheap stuff compared to the ones he had, he wasn''t an 8 - Star Alchemist for no reason. While Tang San was quietly waiting for the money, Ma Hongjin was getting to know the young cat girl, Tang San was also paying attention to the conversation, "So what''s your name??" "M-My name is Xiao Mao, I-I''m 11 years old this year, Master" "Quite a cute name for you did your parents give you that name??" "N-No, it''s what the people from the auction house call me, Master" "My name is Ma Hongjin and this is my big brother Tang San, you don''t need to call us master or anything like that, you can call us Brother Ma or Brother San or anything else you want to" "Y-Yes, Brother Ma, Brother San" "You''re a Spirit Master right?? What''s your current rank??" "Yes, I''m a Rank 24 Spirit Grandmaster, Strength, and Agility Type, they said my spirit is a variation of the White Tiger spirit but they didn''t say any more than that, so I''m not sure what type of spirit it is myself" When they heard this, they both became quite interested and when they saw the odd colored eyes one blue and one green similar to the white tiger while instead of the red it was green instead due to the variation, whitetail and an unknown cat type spirit, they could see how it was related to the White Tiger Spirit which Dai Mubai had. "Where did you live before you were caught by the auction hall??" "One year ago I used to live in the Star Lou Empire with my parents, but one day people from the Heaven Dou Empire attacked our village and I was captured along with a few other girls and were sent to the auction house as slaves, I wasn''t allowed to cultivate after that so I didn''t have any improvement in my cultivation due to that" Tang San then asked her a question, "Are you related to the Star Lou Royal Family by any chance??" "N-No, I, my mother, and father used to live in the village, my mother was a normal housewife while my father was a hunter in our village" "What spirits did your mother and father have??" "My mother had a Needle as a spirit so she used to do embroidery work in the village and my father had a Tiger as a spirit but both of them couldn''t cultivate so I don''t think he was related to the royal family in any way" "I see, well you don''t need to worry about the auction house anymore, Ma Hongjin bought you from the auction and he isn''t a bad person so he won''t mistreat you in any way. He''s a student at the Shrek Academy and one of their top students too plus he''s quite handsome" "Haha, that''s right I''m one of Shrek''s Seven Devils we''re the strongest students in Shrek and I''m the most handsome male in Shrek too" "Shrek Academy?? Mas-... Brother Ma are you a student??" "Yes, I''m also the direct disciple of the Dean so as long as you pass the entrance exam you will also be admitted to the academy" "I-I can be a student at Shrek too?? Am I allowed to cultivate??" "Yes, you''re allowed to cultivate and it seems that you have some talent too so you shouldn''t worry too much about failing the entrance exam. As long as you train diligently like your Big Brother Ma then you can easily pass the test" Hearing that Tang San couldn''t help but cough out loud, soon an attendant from the auction came to the room and gave them the money while thanking him and hoping to form some connections or partnership in the future. They left the auction house and Tang San along with Ma Hongjin went back to the Academy, of course, Xiao Ma also followed them. Tang San had originally planned to head out to go and hunt for spirit rings but he changed his plans when he saw the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, he planned to first absorb this and only then leave Heaven Dou City. Chapter 53 - Beautiful Silk Tulip Seven Treasured Glazed Tile Clan, Ning Rongrong had come back to the clan for nearly a week but it seemed that her father was away from the clan when she had arrived and after waiting for an entire week had she gotten any new of his return but she was still pissed off that he took so long to return. She was in her room cultivating and when she heard from her Grandpa Bone that her father had come back she stopped cultivating and went straight to his room. Inside Ning Fenghzi''s room he was checking out all the happenings of the clan while he was away, he had already told one of the servants to call Ning Rongrong so he was only passing the time until she comes. He wanted to talk to her for a while before dealing with the matter of the Strength Clan Head. "Daddy, how can you leave me here and go out for so long, you should be thankful that you''ve left behind Grandpa Bone or else, hmph" "Haha, I only got to know that my little she-devil was back just a few hours back, I even rushed back knowing that you were back you know" He wanted to hug his daughter but just when he was about to she slipped away, this caused him to be a little surprised because he knew his daughter very well and she hated to cultivate and she hated to do body training more than that, he was a Spirit Saint and even if he was a Support type spirit master his body was still enhanced by his spirit power but Ning Rongrong was still able to escape from him which only meant that she was training diligently and had improved quite a lot. This caused a smile to come upon his face, "Rongrong daddy missed you so let daddy have a hug will you??" "Hmph, but Grandpa Bone said that he was the one who missed me the most" "Nonsense, it was me who missed you the most, that Old Bone is clearly lying" When Rongrong said that, the Sword Douluo flipped out in rage at the old man next to Rongrong. "Hmph, no matter how much you deny it, it was me who missed her the most" "You want to find out who missed me the most, I have the best method to find out" Rongrong then said while interrupting the two of them, this caused Ning Fenghzi to give out a wry smile while he thought, ''She still causes havoc after going out for so long'' "Whoever gives me the best gift will be the one who missed me the most" Ning Fenghzi who couldn''t bear to see his two ''Uncles'' compete anymore said, "Alright, alright, break it up to you two" "Rongrong, daddy also missed you so I bought back some gifts for you, here take a look" He then gave her the few beautifying pills, skin whitening pills and the spirit restoring pills for the Spirit Elder rank. He also kept a batch of cosmetic pills for his wife too, after giving the pills he then took out the Powder Shooting Shadow, "This is a weapon I won at the auction, I think you will find it very useful" But he didn''t find the excited expression on her face that he had expected, she was more disappointed if anything, "Daddy, these are Brother San''s weapons how did you get them and these pills are also Brother San''s, he gave us a few pills once in Shrek and I remember that these were the same pills he had given us as back then" This time it was Ning Fenghzi and Sword Douluo to be surprised, they knew the maker of these weapons and knowing that it was a classmate of Rongrong made them slightly wary against him, "The weapons you have are not so strong, he gave us a different set which was much more powerful, this sleeve dart is his creation too" "Haha, it seems that this Brother San is quite out of the ordinary if he can make weapons like these" "Grandpa Bone, even in terms of cultivation I can''t match up to Brother San, he is much stronger than me too" "Oh, tell me about this Brother San of yours, what''s his age and what''s his current rank??" "Brother San has a Blue Silver Grass as his spirit he''s currently 13 years and he told me he was at the Spirit King Rank and only needed a Spirit Ring" "Blue Silver Grass, I see and a Spirit Ki-.... wait what was his age again??" "He''s thirteen years just like me" "And he''s a Spirit King are you sure??" "Of course he''s a Spirit King, though he was the fastest to reach the Spirit King Rank, I feel like I broke through too and should reach the Spirit King rank if I get my Spirit Ring and advance to the Spirit Ancestor Rank" "Wait, what did you say?? You need a Spirit Ring to advance to the Ancestor Rank, that means your current rank should be at 40??" "Right, I forgot to tell Papa, but all us Shrek Devils have reached the Spirit Ancestor Rank, while one of us even reached the Spirit King Rank" Hearing that all three of their expressions turned grave, they knew what it meant to have such high cultivation at such a young age, there were quite a lot of nefarious methods which can let one cultivate at extremely fast speeds but on the cost of reducing their lifespan or deteriorating their spirit. Though it might give you quite a lot in the short term it would make your later progress quite slow and may even limit your cultivation in the future. If she had been used for such cultivation then though her cultivation speed would increase now it would not reach more than the Spirit King rank. Seeing their grave expressions Rongrong felt something was wrong and asked them, "W-What''s wrong, isn''t it good that my cultivation speed is so fast??" Ning Fenghzi with a serious expression then asked her, "Rongrong, tell me how did you cultivate and what all happened to you after you joined Shrek" Rongrong seeing their serious expression didn''t hide anything and told them everything that happened after she reached Shrek, how she found out that she was not so special, all that happened at Star Dou Forest, the spirit colosseum, the battle against the emperor team, the Heaven Dou Academy and finally about them joining Blue Tyrant Academy which is now Shrek Academy. When the three of them heard about all that they were quite surprised at Grandmasters training methods, they were even surprised at Tang San''s medical knowledge and hidden weapon knowledge, of course, she didn''t go into detail about all that but they could pick up on such small things by themselves. "Two months back I reached the 39th rank and half a month back Brother San came back from training with Senior Dugu Bo" "Wait what do you mean by training with Dugu Bo??" "Oh yes, I almost forgot, Senior Dugu Bo took in Tang San to teach him about poison and medicine, I''m not sure about the details but I know that Tang San isn''t his disciple or anything like that. After coming back he gave us all immortal herbs which helped us without breakthroughs, Ma Hongjin was so lucky that he directly broke through to the Spirit King Rank with a Ten Thousand Year Ring as his Fourth Ring" "A spirit having a black fourth ring!! What spirit did he have and how did he get this ring??" This was something they could not ignore, even if one used nefarious cultivation techniques it can''t affect things like their Spirit Rings or improving or changing their spirit, to have a spirit with a black fourth ring, would only mean his luck and talent was quite good. They calmed down a little after hearing that, Ning Fenghzi then asked her, "What immortal did you get from that Tang San??" "I got this immortal herb which he called Beautiful Silk Tulip" When she said that name both Ning Fenghzi and Sword Douluo exchanged glances at each other, the Sword douluo took out a Jade case and opened it. When Rongrong saw what was inside the jade case she let out a surprised shriek, "That''s it, that''s the Beautiful Silk Tulip brother san gave me. Grandpa Sword how do you have one?? Brother San told me that they were quite rare and can''t easily be found" "So this is one of those herbs which let those kids reach the Spirit King rank right??" "Papa you''re so lucky to find this herb, Brother San told us that in one place only one herb of the same kind can grow and to find two meant that you were blessed by the heavens" "Haha, though it is a good herb I don''t think it can help me much since I''m in the Spirit Saint rank and not to forget about our Seven Treasures spirit problem" "No papa this herb has another effect on me apart from raising my rank, look at this" Saying that she put her hand up and drew out her spirit, Ning Fenghzi didn''t quite understand at first but the Sword Douluo did, "Nine Colours and Nine Floors, heavens it''s the Nine Treasured Pagoda!!!" "What!!" Both Ning Fenghzi and the Bone Douluo were shocked at that, this was only a legend passed down in their clan, it was almost considered a fairy tale if they hadn''t seen it right in front of their eyes. Ning Fenghzi had tried every possible method he could to get this spirit but in the end, he was unable to do so, he had given up thinking that it was only a story and might not be real but on seeing it now he was sure, the legends were real. He then looked at the Beautiful Silk Tulip in the Jade case thinking about what to do, whether to use this or leave it for future generations. "Papa, are you going to use this herb, I can tell you how to use it, Brother San told me that you shouldn''t directly eat it and only inhale the gases from the top end of the herb while cultivating" "Uncle Sword what do you think I should do??" Cheng Xin understood what he meant, he was someone who was already old and might not even be able to reach the Titled Douluo realm, using this immortal herb might even be a waste on him. "These days the winds of Douluo have been terrifyingly quiet, I think it would be to do something now instead of hoping for the future" Ning Fenghzi understood what he meant, even he had a feeling that there would soon be a storm in the Douluo Continent and even their Seven Treasured Clan might not be able to withstand it. ¡­ It was nearly half an hour since Ning Fenghzi went into a private room along with Chen Xin to absorb the immortal herb, after waiting for some time Rongrong saw that the door finally opened and her father came out with a smile on his face. "Rongrong, Uncle Bone, Uncle Sword, the matter of me breaking through should be kept confidential for now and no one should say a word about it, that includes Rongrong''s Nine Treasured Glazed Tile Pagoda as well" "Understood sect master" The three of them nodded, this was a direct order from the sect master so how could they ignore it, "Uncle Sword please check Rongrong''s vitality once more, I just want to make sure that it isn''t injured and also check her foundations" Nodding his head Chen Xin put his hand on Rongrong''s shoulder, after checking for a while he said, "Her vitality is fine and it seems that she can even live as long as a titled douluo, I''m not sure if it''s due to her training, the herb or her spirit or maybe all of them but we don''t need to worry about her burning her vitality anymore, as for her foundations, even I''m shocked at it, it''s almost as if her body is on par with a mid-level beast spirit master" When they heard that both Ning Fenghzi and Gu Rong were surprised, a support type spirit master would usually have a weak body compared to other types of spirit masters. Even the Seven Treasured Glazed Tile Pagoda couldn''t cover up that weakness, that was why for support type spirit masters to advance is quite harder than compared to normal spirit masters. "Well, Shrek deserves its reputation I guess, they really do only accept monsters" "I think this Grandmaster, Xiao Gang is more interesting though, he should be from the Blue Tyrant Lightning Dragon Clan, I remember briefly meeting him once but I think re-introductions are in order don''t you think Uncle Bone??" "Yes, also I think we should deal with that kid Tai Tan first before anything" "Oh right, I almost forgot, Rongrong why did you ask your grandpa bone to find a blacksmith clan??" "Ah right, Brother San said that he would sell his hidden weapons to us but to mass-produce it we should help him find a decent blacksmith clan, that was one of the reasons I came back home" "You said he has other weapons didn''t you, do you have any on hand??" "Yes, I have quite a few weapons which were given to me by brother san, I was thinking that maybe we can equip our clansmen with these weapons" ¡­ After that Ning Fenghzi saw a demonstration of how powerful these weapons were he was really tempted to buy them. He then told his uncle bone to take them to Heaven Dou Capital to Shrek Academy, he had to admit that kid he met in the auction has been giving him a lot of surprises, he even had thoughts of trying to rope him into his clan even if it was through marriage. Chapter 54 - Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud Shrek Academy, Tang San and Ma Hongjin had come back from the auction and Ma Hongjin had taken Xiao Mao to Dean Flender to explain about her situation, while Tang San went straight back into his room. ''Brother Daydream, Ice Empress, Snow Empress, Jin''er and Ice Phoenix'' (Tang San) ''What''s up Tang San, why are you disturbing my sleep??'' (Daydream) ''Unlike you who annoys me at least Tang San doesn''t call for us unless its an important matter so you should learn from him a little, but what''s going on to call us this late in the night??'' (Ice Empress) ''Waa, darling finally called for me and he called me Jin''er!! I''m so happy right now'' (Golden Empress) ''.....'' (Snow Empress) ''Did something important come up??'' (Ice Phoenix) ''I''ve found something, something really important'' (Tang San) He then took out the black box from his Twenty Four Moonlight Bridges and placed it on the table. When the others saw what it was they were confused at first as they didn''t know what that black box was. ''It looks like an ordinary black box to me, is there something special about this??'' (Daydream) ''It''s not the box that''s important it''s the thing inside it'' (Tang San) Saying that he opened up the box and the entire room was filled up with a blue light. He took out the blue pyramid crystal out of the box and kept it on the table. ''What is this??'' (Daydream) ''I sense a boundless amount of power coming from this crystal'' (Ice Empress) ''This¡­. This looks like an inheritance item, though I''m not even sure what its functions are and which god it belongs to it looks like it belongs to a god who''s at least of the 1st Class, he may even be a God-King but I''m not sure. He should probably be a new god'' (Ice Phoenix) ''It belongs to the Sea God, I think he''s a First Class God but not too far away from the God-King Rank. It''s called the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud'' (Tang San) ''What is the function of this item??'' (Snow Empress) ''This is a spirit tool of sorts, if I can make it recognize me as its owner then I can take the Sea God''s Trials to obtain his position'' (Tang San) ''Wait, obtain his position??'' (Daydream) ''This is an item which can help me achieve the hundredth rank in other words if I can successfully pass the trial then I can become a God'' (Tang San) ''Where did you get this from??'' (Ice Phoenix) ''I bought it from an auction, the auction house thought that this was just a spirit tool which can emit light and help one achieve a calm atmosphere to cultivate'' (Tang San) ''It''s like putting pearls in front of a swine'' (Ice Empress) ''So how do you use this Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud??'' (Daydream) ''I''m supposed to use my Spiritual Power and see if it reacts to that, hopefully, it does'' (Tang San) He then inserted a very minute amount of his Spiritual Power into the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, but it was soon repelled by the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud and he was able to sense the boundless amounts of Spiritual Power in it, when he stopped using his Spiritual Power, the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud flew straight to his head, it then drilled a hole onto his head, he was unable to use any of his powers he couldn''t call out his spirits, he was unable to use his spirit bones and he was even unable to use his Spirit Power or Spiritual Power. But when the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud drilled onto his head his Golden Trident Crown External Bone was released, the crown underwent slight changes where the shape of the trident was slightly reshaped, to be more specific the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud reshaped it, though it was still a golden trident it the shape had changed quite significantly. After that, it continued to drill a hole into his forehead which also left a small hole in the crown external bone which seemed perfect to fit a small jewel into after finally drilling through his skin a large amount of blood was released onto the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. "I don''t know how long it''s been before I could finally find someone with such tasty blood. At last, I''ve found a physique that can endure the vast sea force, though still young it shows great potential for growth" Saying that the faint image transformed back into blue light and went back into the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, the Shroud also stopped drilling into his forehead and fell back into his arm, it didn''t emit light anymore and its center now had a deep red color. It was almost night by the time Tang San had woken up he unconsciously touched his forehead to check what happened to the wound, but when he touched his forehead the wound which was drilled by the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud had disappeared. He then saw the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud in his hand and let out a small smile, he knew that he was able to gain its acknowledgment and as long as he goes to the Sea God''s Island he can take the Sea God''s Nine Trials to become the next Sea God, he then sat and meditated for some time to make sure that his Spirit Power is restored to full. He then took the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud into his hand and poured all of his Spirit Power into it, this was the last step with which he would be able to bind the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud to himself and no one else would be able to use it anymore. His Spirit power was completely drained before it was satisfied, after all of his spirit power was consumed the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud released a blue light into his body, this light went through his whole body and a whole lot of information was being transmitted into his mind through a spiritual link. The scene before his eyes changed, and Tang San''s soul and consciousness were both submerged in a fantastic world: an endless jade ocean and a blue sky. Below his feet was the surging sea, and above his head was a cloudless blue sky. That kind of feeling penetrating his body and mind produced in him an endless thirst. The methods to use the Vast Sea Shroud was all being transmitted into his head via the spiritual link. The Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud along with Tang San were lifted into the air and blue light from the Shroud was being sent into Tang San''s body, as time passed by the light being transferred became more and more intense. The light in his body was mainly intense on his head, forehead, c_h_e_s_t, back and left arm the five locations where he had Spirit Bones. The blue light had completely covered Tang San and he now looked like he was emitting the blue light. The Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud now floated in the air while Tang San slowly came down, he opened his eyes and saw that an entire night had passed by. The blue light in his eyes had intensified a little and a blue triangle formed between Tang San''s eyebrows, the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud also emitted light which slowly expanding it then covered his whole body, this was the first method of using the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, the Vast Sea Protective Barrier. He then released the Vast Sea Shroud and it returned to its original size and continued to float in front of him. It had a total of four moves - Vast Sea Protective Barrier, Cosmic Stasis Barrier, Vast Sea Wild Wave and Cosmic Magic Breaker. With these four abilities he can hunt spirit beasts much easier than before, he was quite worried about hunting spirit beasts before, because for most of his other spirit rings he had sufficient information on the spirit beast and was able to use outside forces to help him kill it but now he would have no information on them and he would have to rely only on his own power to win against any spirit beast he would face. Using the Golden Trident would work as a final resort but for this trip, he had decided to not use the Golden Trident no matter what, if he always relies on it then he would never be able to grow stronger and only under proper pressure would he be able to improve his power. Chapter 55 - Tang Sans Left Hand He then slept for a short time since he hadn''t slept for the entire night yesterday, by the time it was afternoon he woke up again and left his room, he was ready to leave when he saw Rongrong coming back to Shrek, he was able to find out due to his Spiritual Detection Skill which he had decided to practice to see if there were any changes after absorbing the blue light. When he saw her he became quite happy and went to inform Dean Flender about her return, Flender was with Erlong discussion something about the budget of the academy so they were startled to see Tang San come in. When they got to know that Rongrong had come back they were also happy, Liu Erlong went to inform the others about her arrival and Flender followed Tang San to go and meet her. When they went towards the entrance they saw Erlong coming with the others, they were all happy that she was coming back and had huge smiles on their faces. Rongrong was coming along with a couple of other people with her, they were two middle-aged men and one old looking man. Flender recognized one of the men and went to greet him directly, "Clan master Fengzhi, it''s quite an honor to have you visit our academy" "Dean Flender, it finally nice to meet you, I''m the one who should be thankful to you for taking care of my daughter all this while, though I wanted to come earlier to meet you I didn''t want to interfere with your teaching so I didn''t come earlier" "Haha, I don''t dare receive your praise, the one who you should say that to would be Grandmaster Xiaogang" "Ah yes, Rongrong has told me a lot about you Grandmaster, I have to thank you for teaching my daughter for all this while and hope that you continue to guide her" "Clan master Fengzhi, Rongrong is a talented student and it is my duty as her teacher to guide her with all I have" He then looked at the students and when his eyes landed on Tang San and Ma Hongjin he was surprised, he was not able to see through their cultivation before due to Tang San continuously interrupting him but now he was able to confirm it by himself after looking at them. "Kid, it''s nice to see you again" "Haha, greetings Clan master Fengzhi" "Ahh!!! It''s that Uncle from the auction" "Hahahaha" Ma Hongjin was able to recognize him when Tang San had greeted him but he was unable to speak out what he was thinking, this caused Ning Fengzhi to laugh out loud, seeing that he didn''t take any offense to Ma Hongjin, Flender and the rest were a little relieved. He then looked at the Shrek''s Devils and said, "You don''t need to put up any formalities with me and can just call me Uncle Ning" "Dad, did you know Brother Tang and Hongjin from somewhere??" "Yes, we''ve recently met and he was the one who gave me the herb yesterday" "That was something I was able to find in the Northern Ice Fields, I was truly lucky to find another one, the chances of finding the same herb twice on a continent would be almost impossible, Uncle Ning is blessed by the heavens to have got it" "Tang San, are you interested in joining the Seven Treasures Clan??" "Uncle Ning isn''t Seven Treasures Clan a support type spirit clan?? My spirit is a Blue Silver Grass so why do you want me to join your clan??" "Haha, though were a support type spirit clan we also have other spirit masters as well but yes we mainly accept support type spirits into the clan, I wanted to invite you to join our clan if possible because of your talent, I believe you will surely achieve something great in the future" "Hmm¡­." While Tang San kept a pondering expression he was freaking out on the inside, he was someone who has the Clear Sky Hammer, how could he join the Seven Treasures Clan!! He had expected Tai Tan to interfere but seeing that he was not here he couldn''t possibly expect that, he can''t even reject his request as he had no reason he could give them. He wasn''t supposed to know about his origin, so he can''t give out the reason for being from the Clear Sky Clan yet, "Clan Master Ning, I think it isn''t appropriate for Tang San to join a clan yet, though he is talented he hasn''t done anything to prove his talents so I think it''s best to wait until after the Advanced Spirit Master Tournament to discuss this" Grandmaster who saw this interrupted them at the right moment, Tang San let out a sigh of relief in his mind while silently thanking Grandmaster. "You''re right Grandmaster, let''s table that discussion for later, I''m here to discuss the weapons which you''ve made, can you sell me the production methods to them?? I assure you that the Seven Treasures Clan will be fair to you and compensate accordingly" "I''m sorry Uncle Ning, the production methods to those weapons can''t be sold but I can sell you the method to produce the parts and the final assembly of the weapon can be done by me" "That''s great, I''ve brought an experienced blacksmith with me as well, can you show him the production methods to confirm if those parts can be mass-produced, don''t worry about the blueprints being leaked, the Seven Treasures Clan will guarantee you of that" "If you have someone please call him here, it would be good if we can discuss it as early as possible" "Great! Uncle Gu can you call him here??" "Sure, he''s been in a big temper for a while so do deal with that" Saying that he created a black hole nearby and an old man came out of it, when Tang San and Xiao Wu saw him they were surprised, they recognized this old yet robust man, it was Tai Tan, Tai Long''s grandfather and the leader of the Strength Clan. "How long did you plan to keep me in your place, I was almost going mad staying there" He then came out in a fiery temper but he didn''t burst out as he knew that he was no match for these Titled Douluo''s with his power. But when he saw Tang San his eyes went wide open, Xiao Wu became alert at that but Tang San was quite relaxed not being bothered by it. "He''s Tai Tan, the leader of the Strength Clan one of the top blacksmithing clan''s in the empire" Tai Tan walked forward and looked straight at Tang San and asked, "Kid, what''s your full name??" They were taken aback by that question, they didn''t know why he would ask that Xiao Wu still didn''t let her guard down and looked as if she was ready to duke it out. "My name is Tang San" "What is your father''s name??" "... My father''s name is Tang Hao" When he said that the eyes of Ning Fengzhi and the rest shined, they hadn''t expected this at all. The students from Shrek couldn''t understand what''s happening but Dean Flender and the rest of them could. Tai Tan then put one knee on the ground and said while deeply bowing to him, "This old servant Tai Tan pays respect to young master" What he said shocked the Shrek Seven Devils, why was a Spirit Douluo bowing down towards Tang San?? Chapter 56 - Tang Sans Left Hand(2) "I think we should all go inside shouldn''t we, this doesn''t seem like an appropriate place to talk about such matters" Flender recognizing the situation gave out a quick suggestion to which everyone agreed and moved into the academy. He then sent the Shrek Seven Devils back to cultivate while he led Tang San, Tai Tan, Ning Fengzhi and the two Titled Douluo into a spacious hall, Tai Tan looked at Tang San and asked him, "Young Master can you please show me your spirit once again??" Tang San acted as if he didn''t know what was going on and tilted his head but still complied and showed him his Blue Silver Grass Spirit when the small grass came out from it, it also released the spirit rings on it - Two Yellow, One Purple, One Black When they saw that they were all shocked, he hadn''t shown his fourth ring to any of the teachers yet, not to mention Ning Fengzhi and the rest who didn''t know much about Tang San, when they saw the ring combination even the Titled Douluo paid more attention to him. "A lion''s son will always be a lion, it''s clear that you''ve inherited his talents, no¡­ you''ve inherited both their talents. Young Master, I meant the spirit in your left hand" Tang San while still keeping his act of not knowing what''s going on looked towards Grandmaster, "Sigh,... Tang San show him your second spirit, it''s fine, trust me" Nodding his head he then put away his Blue Silver Grass and called out his Clear Sky Hammer, when Ning Fengzhi saw this both his eyes went wide open, he knew from the conversation who he was but he still had to confirm it. The spirit in his hand was without a doubt the world''s topmost tool spirit - The Clear Sky Hammer. Just from his Spirit, he was able to understand that Tang San was none other than the son of Tang Hao. This made his entire plan of trying to recruit him into the Seven Treasures Clan to be worthless but he still didn''t give up, when he mentioned marriage to Ning Rongrong she didn''t deny it and instead blushed while trying to say that they weren''t old enough for that yet. He was smart enough to guess that his daughter had feelings towards Tang San, the only problem was whether he felt the same way too. "It''s without a doubt the Clear Sky Hammer, Young Master do you know what Master''s current whereabouts are??" "Senior Tai, are you not mistaking me for someone else?? I''m not someone who would be called as Young Master" "I may be mistaken about anything but how can I forget how the Clear Sky Spirit looks like?? I''ve traveled with Master on quite a few occasions, there''s no way I would be mistaken about your spirit, the Clear Sky Hammer is a unique spirit which can''t be copied and only the main bloodline members possess this spirit. In the last few years, Master was the only one from the main family to have left the clan and his name was Tang Hao" "Young Master where is master currently??" "I don''t know, we used to live in a small village called Holy Spirit Village, he used to be the village blacksmith and was drunk most of the time. He left after I turned 7 and left this letter behind can you confirm if its dad''s handwriting??" He then handed the letter which he had with him for the past 6 and 1/2 years, Tai Tan who saw that letter let out a few drops of tears. After that, he kneeled and expressed that he and the Strength Clan would follow him until death and left later. Right now Tang San was left with Ning Fengzhi, "I didn''t expect you to be the son of an old friend, though I didn''t know you, father, that well, back in his time there was no one who didn''t know his name. He was the idol and inspiration to a lot of Spirit Masters during his time, do you know where he would be right now??" "I don''t know, he left right after I awakened my spirit since he''s from the Clear Sky Clan he should have gone back home I guess" When Ning Fengzhi heard that, he felt a little surprised but he didn''t let it show on his face. He hadn''t expected Tang San to not know anything at all but he wasn''t going to tell him the events from that time as it was something between father-son and it wouldn''t be his right to interfere between them. They then discussed the price for the Hidden Weapons and they had decided that the Strength clan would be the one to manufacture the parts but Tang San would be the one to assemble them himself. After that Tang San was called by Grandmaster, who told him that his father was always with him, he had come to meet him when he joined Nuoding Academy and also when he had joined Shrek Academy. Tang San did say anything and neither did he ask more and just left to his room after that. ... It had been nearly a day since he had absorbed the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, he had planned to leave the day before to hunt for Spirit Beasts but unfortunately one event after another had popped up which caused him to be unable to leave Shrek but he had finally decided to leave today no matter what so he had already given a few cultivation pills to the rest of Shrek''s Seven Devils along with a space ring to each of them. He had seen Xiao Wu wearing the concealer he had manufactured which he had given to Liu Erlong so he was relieved to see her wearing it when the Sword and Bone Douluo came. He had even discussed with Grandmaster regarding the next spirit ring he would need and they both agreed that he would need a control and power attack type for the Blue Silver Ring to balance out its attack and control capabilities else it would be quite useless later on while he would only rely on control, he can always use the clear sky hammer or the Ice Jade Empress Phoenix but he can only use one spirit at any given particular time so he would need to rely on the Blue Silver Grass for attack too. He had also found out that the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud and the Golden Trident Crown, both seem to not respond anymore, he could still feel them but it felt like they were both restraining and transforming each other. He could still feel the Sea God''s Light released from the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud or the Sea God''s Heart. This light was something really important to him, he had only restrained his spirit rings to make the power they released to match the maximum level his body can take without breaking down but due to the Sea God''s Light he would need not worry about this and can daringly add any spirit ring to his spirits, this was the main reason he had not added any spirit ring to his Clear Sky Hammer, his Ice Jade Empress Phoenix was managed by Ice Empress, Snow Empress, and even the Ice Phoenix. While his Samsara Eye was something even more special as it only accepted million-year spirit rings so adding rings to these two spirits apart from his Blue Silver Grass would pose no threat to him no matter what ring he added. But his Clear Sky Hammer was different, it was a tool spirit which can''t be directly managed by any of the spirit souls in his Spiritual Sea so adding spirit rings to this spirit without proper preparations would definitely harm him, or so it would have been if he hadn''t gained the Seagod''s Heart. With the Sea God''s Heart, his Spirit Bones and Spirit Rings along with the Spirit Souls in his Spiritual Sea were being constantly nourished by the gentle Sea Gods Light. He was worried about Ice Phoenix since she was also someone who was a god once so he was worried that due to conflicting divinities she would be harmed but she reassured him that this light didn''t have any specific divinity imprinted in it so she would be benefited due to this and not be harmed. She told him that if he ever takes the Sea God''s Trials then it would gain the Seagod''s divinity as it still is the Seagod''s Heart but until then, it would only support him passively and won''t conflict with any divinity, even the evil types. This also made him relax about his worry of not gaining entrance to Slaughter City due to having the Sea God''s Heart, in a way it could be said that it is in hibernation mode and will only be awakened when he takes the Sea God''s Nine Trials. He was about to leave Shrek Academy when he saw Dean Flender with an evil smile on his face, he had recognized this as the smile Flender makes when he would set up a torturous training for the Shrek Seven Devils so this made him fully alert. "Dean Flender, it''s good to meet you here, I was about to leave Shrek for the next 6 months to train and will only meet you in Sunset Forest when the others are ready to gain their spirit rings" "Oh, training outside is it, that''s nice, that''s nice" Seeing that Flender still had his evil smile he didn''t know what he was thinking, "You know it would pain me to just send you by yourself all alone to train, so I talked to grandmaster and he suggested to me to choose two other Shrek Devils to accompany you" Just when he was about to reject he saw two figures behind Flender all packed up ready to leave, seeing those two Tang San just gave out a wry smile. Chapter 57 - Titled Douluo Level Training Currently Tang San was near Star Dou Forest, he was here to hunt for spirit beasts to add onto his Blue Silver Grass, he was at the Spirit King Rank for an ordinary Spirit Master this was an important rank similar to the Spirit Elder Rank, and the Spirit Saint Rank, he could buy any compatible spirit beasts ring from the system but he could not but a condensed ring which he had gotten in the novel. The fifth ring in the novel was formed from his blood and through his spirits, second awakening, in a way that spirit ring was even more valuable than his 100,000-year-old spirit rings as it could grow on its own without relying on the system. With his current vitality and strength, it would be possible to get a 50,000-year-old ring from it and that was not including the boost in vitality he would get when he would awaken the Blue Silver Emperor Spirit, by then it would be possible to get a 75,000 to 100,000 year Spirit Ring. But there was one problem, it was that he didn''t know the location of the Blue Silver King, this was a major problem, he knew that it was somewhere in a forest near Star Dou Forest and was quite close to a place where there was a waterfall and that was all. "Brother Tang, what exactly are we here for?? Is it for your Spirit Ring, in that case, shouldn''t we have also brought the rest of the Seven Devils with us?? it would have been more efficient" "I agree, why are we coming back here, I still remember how powerful that Titan Giant Ape was, it would have been much safer to go to Sunset Forest instead of this place to hunt for Spirit Rings" "You''ll surely know after we reach there so just follow me for now" Due to Flender''s request, he was now accompanied by two of the Shrek Devil''s, Oscar and Ma Hongjin, these two were the laziest of the group and were naturally sent here by Grandmaster to train with Tang San. After eating the immortal herbs, these two gained a huge sense of confidence and became slightly arrogant seeing this Grandmaster would have obviously ripped out one of his training regimes to straighten them out but when he was about to start, a certain individual contacted him about something and he changed his plan and thought of using Tang San''s help to train them. Tang San knew that Oscar and Ma Hongjin would surely not have great ambitions so for them to reach the Spirit King Level would be a great achievement, Oscar in the original story would have surely been the most motivated among the Seven Devils to gain strength as he wanted to win over Rongrong but now due to his interference he would have no reason to be motivated and would not work as hard as before. As for Ma Hongjin, in the original story, he would only become motivated to gain cultivate when the rest of Shrek''s Seven Devils cultivation would be greater than his. He knew that in terms of the spirit if the Clear Sky Hammer would be ranked top and the Nine Treasured Pagoda second then Ma Hongjin''s Phoenix Spirit wouldn''t be any lesser than the third-ranked Blue Tyrant Lightning Dragon. Now that his Spirit had partly undergone a second awakening he didn''t want Ma Honjin to waste his talents because if he became lazy now then the gap between him and the other Shrek''s Seven Devils wouldn''t be something as small as 5 to 6 ranks. The Current Ranks of the Seven Devils apart from him would be like this, ______________________ Spirit: Golden Essense White Tiger - 49 Xiao Wu Spirit: Rabbit Queen - 47 Ma Hongjin Spirit: True Fire Phoenix - 50 Zhu Zhuqing Spirit: Hell Moon Civet - 59 Oscar Spirit: Sausage - 48 Spirit: Nine Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda - 49 ______________________ This would be their ranks if they filled up all their Spirit Rings except for Ma Hongjin who had gotten a Ten Thousand Spirit Ring already, Zhu Zhuqing had the greatest gains from the immortal treasures almost being a Spirit Saint even Tang San was feeling pressured by her. Though Tang San and Grandmaster were mistaken about Oscar and Ma Hongjin becoming arrogant and lazy, they were the ones feeling the most pressure among the Shrek Seven Devils. Oscar had the least Spirit POwer compared to the others while Ma Hongjin was almost buried by Tang San''s expectations, and even Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit rank was forming an invisible pressure on the rest of them so naturally, they were trying to ''relieve'' themselves by visiting a few beautiful ladies in the capital. With Oscar''s and Ma Honjin''s current looks, it would be quite simple for things to go overboard which led to Flender and the rest to think that they were becoming lazy. ¡­ They had reached the village before Star Dou Forest and were resting thereafter the journey, they were ready to leave the next morning when Tang San and the other two heard a voice, "Tang San" When he turned around and saw who was calling him, he was shocked, the one calling him was a middle-aged man wearing a ragged cloak covering his entire body, he had a full-grown beard and unkempt hair. If someone looked at him the first thing that would pop into their mind would be the word drunkard. "Dad!!" Tang Hao didn''t reject his son''s hug as he too was happy to see that his son didn''t hate him, he was really sad at how Tang San was raised and even felt that he would hate him for it. Towards the back, Ma Hongjin and Oscar were whispering to each other, "That drunk uncle is Tang San''s dad!!" "Truly a dragon son born to a chicken father, if not for the resemblance then I would have straight-up denied it" "I agree with you" Naturally, Tang San and Tang Hao were able to hear them due to the high cultivation they had, but they both didn''t care about it and just hugged each other for a while. "Father where have you been for the past few years?? I didn''t see you after I came back to Holy Spirit Village that year" "This isn''t the right place to speak, those two are your friends right??" "Yes, the white-haired one is oscar while the red one is Ma Hongjin, we three study together at the Shrek Academy¡­ Grandmaster told me that you visited him once and also came back when Teacher Zhao injured me¡­ was that true??" "I did visit them at those times, let''s not talk here, there are a lot of people here" Saying that he didn''t wait for them to speak and pulled them out of the village and the Star Dou Forest while heading to an unknown location. ______________________ Name: [Tang San] [Thousand Hands Asura] Age: 13 Spirit: [Blue Silver Emperor] [Clear Sky Hammer] [Samsara Eye] [Ice Jade Empress Phoenix] Spirit Rank: [Spirit King - 51/50] Spirit Bones: [C_h_e_s_t: Ice Jade Empress Phoenix] [Left Arm: Ice Jade Scorpion] [Skull: Three-Eyed Golden Lion] [External Bone: Golden Trident Crown] [External Bone: Twelve Spider Lances] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] [Nine Heart''s Body] [Divine Buddha Meridians] [Golden Blood Body] [Eye of Destiny] [Red String of Fate] [Absolute Ice-Fire Body] [Heart Separation Control] Inheritances: [Ice Phoenix God] [Sea God] ______________________ Chapter 58 - Titled Douluo Level Training(2) When Tang San, Ma Hongjin and Oscar realized where they were they were shocked, in just a few minutes they had traveled nearly a few days worth of journey for them. When Oscar and Ma Hongjin realized this they started to re-evaluate Tang San''s father, they were already Spirit Ancestor''s yet they weren''t able to even sense how fast they were going. "Is this the power of a Titled Douluo??" When they heard Tang San''s question towards his father they nearly shit their pants out!! This man was a Titled Douluo and not a low leveled on at that too, he was stronger than Dugu Bo who''s pressure they had faced half a year back, it wasn''t that they could sense his or Dugu Bo''s power levels, but a sort of instinctual feeling. Tang Hao didn''t say anything and just went ahead seeing that, Tang San and the rest didn''t wait and followed right behind, "Father, what are you doing here??" "You already reached the Spirit King Rank didn''t you??" Tang Hao asked Tang San in a deep voice, he felt that his voice was conveying a lot of emotions, pride, sadness, regret. "I recently had a lucky encounter, due to which all the Seven Devils gained a boost in our cultivation, grandmaster advised us that after breaking through the next rank we should stop cultivating and focus on our foundations and combat power, he said since are young we shouldn''t worry about not training too much and lay a stronger foundation to advance even further" "He is a great man, in terms of knowledge on spirit masters I may even fall short in front of him. I''ve already spoken to him and told him that for the next few days I will be the one to train you, though he may be the grandmaster, in terms of combat power and fighting techniques he can''t compare to what I know. I''ll also be training those friends of yours along with you due to grandmasters request" "S-Sir,... are you a Titled Douluo??" Oscar who couldn''t hold it back any longer spoke out what was in his and Ma Hongjin''s mind, "Since you''re all Tang San''s friends you can call me uncle or Uncle Hao. My full name is Tang Hao, Titled Clear Sky" When they heard the words Clear Sky they were shocked, though they both didn''t have any profound background and were lucky to have been born with a top-tier spirit and full innate spirit power they still knew of the three great clans in the Douluo Continent especially the top-ranked Clear Sky Clan. This man in front of them had claimed to be a Titled Douluo with the name Clear Sky could only mean that his spirit is the Clear Sky Hammer. But they both had looked as if not believing what he said, because if he had the Clear Sky Hammer then he wouldn''t look as if he was a drunkard who just woke up from his sleep. Seeing that Tang Hao released his Clear Sky Hammer and his Spirit Rings - Two Yellow, Two Purple, Four Black and the last one was a deep Red ring. Nine Rings and a hammer spirit and the last ring was even a hundred thousand year spirit ring!!! If they had any doubts about his identity before, now all of it had been wiped out completely. This man before them who was Tang San''s father was the Clear Sky Douluo. After walking for a while they reached an open area where the end of a huge waterfall was present. Tang San knew that this would be the time where he would train with his Clear Sky Hammer, he had only practiced the hammering method his father had taught him for the past few years and had completely mastered it, but that was only the tip of the iceberg of the techniques from the Clear Sky School. If he wanted to truly compensate his Blue Silver Grass attack power then the Clear Sky Hammer was the best choice, he had the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion too but in comparison to Clear Sky Hammer it was slightly below in pure attack, but if its ice was added then it would be equal to the Clear Sky Hammer. "Father, I..." "I know you have more than just two spirits, I''m not a Titled Douluo for nothing, though I''m not sure what that spirit is it should be a powerful spirit if it could co-exist with your Clear Sky Hammer and your Blue Silver Grass Spirit" "It''s a beast type spirit, it has ice-based attack capabilities and to add spirit rings to that was a headache for me as I needed Ice or Water-type Spirit Beasts which would be compatible to it" "An ice type beast spirit??" Tang San took off his shirt and showed him his back while activating his spirit a jade green Phoenix Tattoo started to form on his back, it had its wings open while reaching over to his shoulder and its tail was formed straight onto his vertebra. The nearby temperature dropped by a few degrees and his spirit rings floated up along with it - Black, Black, Black, Black Four Ten thousand year spirit rings or so they were disguised as, seeing this Tang Hao was taken aback, he didn''t care about the spirit rings, those rings would be a common sight if one possessed twin spirits and used them properly, what actually surprised him was the spirit his son had, it looked like a phoenix made out of jade and was an ice elemental spirit. By the feeling, it gave out it was surely a top-tier spirit equal to his clear sky hammer and blue silver emperor spirits. "Truthfully I''ve never seen such a spirit, it must be from a spirit beast but I''ve never heard of any spirit beast which looks like that either" "Teacher told me that it was a spirit which was a variation of one of the myths in the extreme north, the hundred thousand year spirit beasts in the north, the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion but due to variation it should be the Ice Jade Empress Phoenix instead" "I see¡­ well, I''ve truly underestimated the knowledge your teacher possesses. It''s a pity he was only able to find a cure to his spirit so late in his life if not I''d dare say there would be many people who would call themselves geniuses in front of him" Saying that he made a serious expression and looked at them and said, "For the next six months I will be in charge of all three of your training, forget all thoughts of going back before you can complete my training, it doesn''t matter if you take six months or even an entire year or two to finish. I will only let you go when you satisfy my requirements for each of you, Tang San, I want you to master your Clear Sky Hammer and you''re still not allowed to add any spirit rings onto it, I''ll take you to a special place to get your fifth spirit ring after you finish the task. Ma Hongjin, I want you to focus on your fire and range training, you''ve just awakened your spirit recently so you wouldn''t know how to use it in combat that proficiently. I want you to release your fire under my complete pressure and you should be able to maintain it for an incense stick of time to pass. Oscar, I want you to produce food, don''t stop producing it until you''ve completely exhausted your spirit power, I will consider you to pass if you are able to produce seven concentrated sausages in the same time as you take to produce one at your current rank, since you''ve not gotten your spirit ring yet, I''ll help you hunt for one after you pass. Tang San, your task will be to use this wooden hammer to complete the 81 hammer strikes under the waterfall and if it breaks before you can complete it, you will have to make a new one on your own and continue to train, remember you can''t unseal your cultivation no matter what, even when you''re not training" Hearing their tasks, the blood on Ma Hongjin and Oscar''s face drain out making them pale, this was even worse than grandmaster''s training each of their tasks was not something that can be done easily it was not exaggerating to say that they were nearly impossible to do so. But they were equally excited, when else can they receive training from a Titled Douluo personally like this, it was almost a once in a lifetime opportunity and they were not going to waste it!! Chapter 59 - Blue Silver Emperor It had been nearly one month since they started their training, they each made great progress in their abilities, Tang San now was able to perform 79 swings under the waterfall without losing his momentum or the hammer breaking, Oscar was able to produce 5 sausages now instead of one, Ma Hongjin was able to last for nearly three-fifths of an incense time under Tang Hao''s pressure. Seeing this even Tang Hao was a little taken aback, he felt that he had put enough pressure onto them through their training which would make them have to go through it for half a year before they could succeed but these monsters were able to complete it in just one-sixth of the time. In fact, he could not be blamed the main reason that they were progressing so quickly was due to the Immortal Herbs they had used, that along with the multiple ten thousand her baths that were provided to them by Tang San. Ten thousand-year-old herbs were treated as a treasure by major clans too on the continent, they could be said to be almost on the same level of immortal herbs but they had a major advantage, one could use multiple herbs without the threat of harming their potential, but to do so one would need a great deal of medical knowledge which was almost impossible to have if they would not spend at least a few decades onto practice. But Tang San had an advantage, his Magical Space, it was a part of his spirit and had the capability to change the time ratio to a large scale, using that he was able to spend a lot of time onto his side professions. He had enough experience to reach the 8 - star rank in each of his professions which would typically take one a few decades to achieve without any guidance. In another week, they all were able to complete the tasks Tang Hao had given them, this one month they had gotten quite used to being around the Titled Douluo and were able to freely call him Uncle Hao. "You three have exceeded my expectations and were able to complete your tasks quite earlier than expected, Oscar as I''ve promised I''ll help you to hunt your next spirit ring, given your level a 7,000 to 9,000 sprit ring shouldn''t be a problem" "Uncle Hao, I have something in mind" "??" "Actually after seeing Ma Hongjin and Tang San''s fourth spirit ring all of us had decided that we would take a Ten Thousand Year Ring as our fourth spirit ring just as they have" "Oscar, that would not work" "Brother San..." "The major problem in absorbing a ten thousand year spirit ring isn''t the power that it has, its the soul shock which you would have to suffer from" "Soul Shock??" "I faced that when I absorbed my Spirit Ring, in fact, me absorbing the ten thousand year ring was luck on my part, I had sufficient mental strength and was able to resist it, when a ten thousand year beast dies and produces a spirit ring a part of its soul would be left into the spirit ring which would prevent you from absorbing it, most Spirit King''s are old enough to resist this unconsciously but we all can''t do that, we''re still in the Spirit Ancestor Rank so doing that would leave you with a 60% chance of survival. Even among the Seven Devil''s only Boss Bai, Hongjin, Rongrong might be able to do this and that is mainly due to their spirits, so think twice before you decide" "Brother San then it''s all the more reason to do this, how can I let all the others pass me and fall behind?? Uncle Hao, I''ve decided, I want a Ten Thousand Year Ring as my fourth ring" "You''ve got determination, that''s good, sometimes having determination becomes more important than anything, but know that if you choose to hunt a ten thousand year spirit beast you''ll be the one to hunt the spirit beast, I''ll only help you when you''re sure to die, apart from that you''re on your own kid consider this as your next task" "B-But I''m a food type spirit master, I can''t hunt a spirit beast on my own!!" "Fine then, I''ll allow Ma Hongjin to hunt with you but he can only use abilities until his third spirit ring" Saying that he didn''t wait for their response and picked up all three of them and flew towards an unknown forest. ¡­ After nearly three days of traveling, they reached an unknown forest which had a lot of Blue Silver Grass growing in it, "Tang San, this is the place where you''ll awaken your spirit and get your fifth ring, I won''t accompany you so you''ll be all on your own" He activated his [Red God''s Eye] and his red eyes became gold at the edges, "But¡­ I can''t see a single spirit beast here??" "You''ll know once you release your spirit, I''ll leave I still have to help Oscar to hunt for his ring, just follow your spirit" Saying that he just flew off with Oscar and Ma Hongjin. Tang San who saw that they left released his spirit and a Blue Silver Grass came out from his right hand, it was surrounded by four ring - Red, Red, Red, Red. He didn''t bother to conceal them as he could sense that no one was around with his Spiritual Detection and [Red God''s Eye]. He felt a strange force call out to him and he heard a voice, "King is that you??" He knew that this was the Blue Silver King so he just followed where the voice came from. He reached an open area and saw a huge tree which had blue grass growing on it, he knew that this was the Blue Silver King, he was able to feel the connection to it through his Blue Silver Grass, "King, it is you!! I''ve been waiting a long time to meet you" "Are you the Blue Silver King??" "Yes, Yes!! Though I may be called the King you''re the Emperor who rules even above me" "I''m not sure above that, my grass is still only the Blue Silver Grass, I''ve failed to awaken it despite using more than three to four immortal herbs and though my cultivation method was able to induce a golden color onto the grass it still wasn''t able to awaken" "That''s only natural, there is no way that one can awaken it even if they use the best resources, there are many other ways to awaken it but most of them require one to undergo a painful process to do it, though using my help you wouldn''t need to undergo through all" "Then can I ask you to help me awaken it??" "It would be my honor, may I know what your name is??" "My name is Tang San" "Great King, when you awaken you spirit do you wish to forever shelter your subjects??" "I do" Two drops of tears fell from the human face on the tree, "After Twenty years, we can finally feel your presence, we are no longer motherless children. Your Majesty, Please sense your subjects worship" After saying that a large number of blue lights fell onto Tang San, he could sense that these blue lights were coming from all the grasses from the forest. It was a warm feeling, he could feel the unconditional love and affection from these Blue Silver Grasses, it reminded him a mother''s love, though he wasn''t able to experience it in this life or the previous, he was able to vaguely remember it from his first life back from Earth. This feeling was something he hadn''t felt in a long long time, he had a soft expression on his face right now, just like a baby in his mother''s arms. He didn''t do anything and just let himself be absorbed by the blue light this light even engulfed his spirit and spirit rings. After a long time, he had woken up and saw that his hair had grown to his waist and had turned deep blue, he took out a full-body mirror from the Twenty Four Moonlight Bridges and saw that his whole body had undergone quite a few changes, his originally white skin had a healthy pink color to it, his body structure was already perfect so there weren''t any changes to that. His face had become quite handsome, if he dressed up more fashionably then he would even pass out for a noble''s son and his eyes which were previously completely red had now acquired a blue color to the borders of his iris with the red color still in it. He activated his [Red God''s Eye] and saw that the blue color was now replaced by a gold color which surrounded the red irises. He then saw that there was a new ring to his spirit, a deep black one with a slight red color to it. He then opened the system''s status, ______________________ Age: 13 Spirit: [Blue Silver Emperor] [Clear Sky Hammer] [Samsara Eye] [Ice Jade Empress Phoenix] Spirit Rank: [Spirit King - 51] Spirit Bones: [C_h_e_s_t: Ice Jade Empress Phoenix] [Left Arm: Ice Jade Scorpion] [Skull: Three-Eyed Golden Lion] [External Bone: Golden Trident Crown] [External Bone: Twelve Spider Lances] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] [Nine Heart''s Body] [Divine Buddha Meridians] [Golden Blood Body] [Eye of Destiny] [Red String of Fate] [Absolute Ice-Fire Body] Profession: [8-star Blacksmith] [8-star Spirit Tool Designer] [8-star Alchemy] [8-star Spirit Doctor] Inheritances: [Ice Phoenix God (sealed)] [Sea God (sealed)] ______________________ [Blue Silver Emperor]: Dragonscale Snake (100,000 years): Scale Bind, Thorn Grass Man Faced Demon Spider (100,000 years): Web Bomb, Poison Pores Peach Life Tree (100,000 years): Petals, Life Steal Crown Mermaid Empress (100,000 years): Water Control, Water Prison Condensed Spirit Ring (95,000): Blue Silver Emperor Tyrant Spear ______________________ [Clear Sky Hammer]: None ______________________ [Samsara Eye]: Devour, Store, Refine, Absorb Magical Space Daydreaming Ice worm (1,000,000 years): Spiritual Detection, Spiritual Sharing, Spiritual Shock, Spiritual Interference Ice Silkworm (1,000,000 years): Imitation, Camouflage, Mind Control, Memory Alteration Three-Eyed Golden Lion (100,000 years): Divination, Spiritual Dominance, Spiritual Link ______________________ [Ice Jade Empress Phoenix]: Ultimate Ice Ice Jade Empress Scorpion (400,000 years): Ice Empress Claws, Ice Empress Armor Heavenly Snow Woman (1,000,000 years): Snowless Glacier, Snowy Dance of the Brilliant Sun, Unparalleled Chill Empress Sword, Pride of Ice and Snow Ice Bear King (290,000 years): Ice Meteor, Snowstorm Destructive Domain Ice Devil Titan King (200,000 years): Devils Ice, Ice God''s Absolute Zero ______________________ He saw that his status now had another name to him, Thousand Hands Asura, this was something which he had decided when he entered the Suo Tuo City Colosseum so he wasn''t bothered by it. He found that the previous [Blue Silver Emperor (sealed)] had become [Blue Silver Emperor], he was truly happy, he was able to notice that the first two-spirit rings now had two abilities instead of the usual one, he actually felt like the system had undergone a minor update due to his Second Awakening of the Blue Silver Grass. The Fifth Spirit Ring was only one short of hundred thousand year range, he was sure that he would be able to bring it to the Hundred Thousand Year Stage before the Spirit Emperor Rank but he was still worried about bringing it to the million-year range, he knew his body better than anyone and for him to reach the million-year range which would be termed as the god stage he would need a god-level body, but that was something he wasn''t sure he could achieve. He then skimmed through his status once more just to check if he hadn''t missed anything but he soon found a problem, his Inheritances were all sealed for some reason, this wasn''t something that he felt bad about but instead, he felt a little relieved. He knew that according to the rules of the divine realm, one god could choose only one successor so they wouldn''t want to give away someone who they have trained or wanted to be their successor to another god. He knew that to get the Asura''s power he would need to get the Death God''s Domain before he could get the Sea God''s Mark. If he went to Slaughter City after he got the Sea God''s Mark then he would surely not get the Death God Domain as the Sea God''s Heart would reject another divinity to occupy its host. But if it was sealed, he wouldn''t need to worry about any of that and cultivate as he normally would. But now a sense of urgency had taken over him, he didn''t know when the sealed status would be removed, if he didn''t hurry then he would not gain the Death God Domain and he would consecutively not be able to awaken the Asura Domain. Chapter 60 - Titeld Douluo Level Training(3) After he had woken up he saw the Blue Silver King and said, "Thank you" "Great King, it was an honor to assist you to awaken your blood, you don''t need to thank us" Tang San just smiled and left without saying anything more, when he had come out of the Forest he saw that his father along with Oscar and Ma Hongjin were waiting for him all this while, it was almost an entire week since he had gone inside the forest. He saw that Oscar and Ma Hongjin looked quite tired, he was sure that hunting a ten thousand year beast on their own had taken quite a toll on them. Just when he was about to tease them about it Tang Hao called out to him yet not him¡­, "Ah Yin¡­.." He went towards Tang San stumbling and said, "Ah Yin, Ah Yin¡­. I''ve missed you a lot¡­ Why¡­ Why would you choose to do something like that!!!" He hugged Tang San while crying out, Tang San didn''t speak or stop him, he just let him hug him while hugging him back, even he wasn''t able to hold himself back and cried out a little. Though he never knew his mom, he knew that she had sacrificed herself for him and his father, he was also someone who had gone through two lives one in which he didn''t have parents, he knew how much of a blessing it was to have one. "Dad" Hearing Tang San''s voice Tang Hao''s body jerked, he then took a proper look at Tang San and realized that his face and hair had changed. Previously his face looked like a younger version of his father but after he had awakened the Blue Silver Emperor his face started to resemble more like his mother than his father. "Tang San¡­ your mother was a beautiful woman who loved you a lot, your current appearance looks just like her when I first met her" "Dad¡­ can you tell me more about mother later??" Tang Hao only laughed and patted his shoulder and walked away after that, remembering a few old memories his mood seemed complicated so Tang San didn''t bother him and went towards Oscar and Ma Hongjin. "I-Is that you brother san??" Oscar was the first one to ask the question, "Haha, Of course, it''s me, who else did you think it would be??" "B-Brother San, you changed¡­. You''ve become more handsome now¡­." "Heavens,... why are you so unfair!!" Oscar shouted out loud if compared then Oscar would still be considered more handsome than Tang San even now but with his well-shaped body, temperament, and even talent there was no way to compare at all. Though they would not admit it, to everyone in Shrek Seven Devils, Tang San was a person who they all yearned to be, to the girls he was the perfect partner, and to the guys he was somewhat of a leader figure and they had their small pride of being more handsome than Tang San but with his current looks though Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjin are still slightly more handsome than him, they would still accept defeat in front of him. "Haha, Brother San, I have a great plan in mind do you want to hear it??" "I''ll hear it later, Oscar seeing that you''re all okay you should have succeeded in getting your fourth ring right?? So what''s the age of your ring and what''s its ability??" "Haha, I was able to get a Ten thousand year ring, it''s from a spirit beast called the pink queen, when used the user would gain a 20% amplification to all his attributes and¡­. No side effects" Tang San was wide-eyed at that, he knew that in the actual series Oscar would gain the same ability as his fourth ability and from the same spirit beast, he couldn''t believe that there would be such a great coincidence in his life. Oscar who saw Tang San''s stunned state was quite satisfied, he remembered that Ma Hongjin and even Tang Hao had the same reaction when he got his spirit ring. Though the incantation ''I your father have a pink sausage sounded quite humiliating it was truly worth it for such an ability''. Even though it was only twenty percent it was for all attributes, strength, defense, spirit power, agility all of these would be boosted. For lower ranked spirit masters twenty percent wouldn''t seem like much but for higher-ranked spirit masters twenty percent would be a lot, for those above rank 95, twenty percent is the difference between each rank so using this would theoretically allow a spirit master to contend those even above their rank. Tang San then said, "Oscar you''ve truly gotten a great ability, even Rongrong would be quite envious about such an ability" "You all should have had enough rest, the next task I''m going to give you will be much tougher so you three should make enough preparations for it, you three will have to run away from me for at least a two hour, if I catch you then you''re going to have to start from the first, even if one of you is caught then it counts as my win, you can use any spirit ability or spirit bones you can even face me head-on but you have to not be caught for two hours" When the three of them heard the second task they almost cried out, they would have to survive from a titled douluo for two hours, how was that fair?? Though they could use spirit abilities that would be of no use as one was a control type, a support type and an attack-type none of them were agility type spirit masters!! "You can rest for the night, we''ll begin from tomorrow sunrise till sunset" ¡­ One month later, Today would be the fourth week since their second task started, at first they tried running away from Tang Hao in different directions but Oscar was easily caught so they had given up this plan, Ma Hongjin and Tang San then decided to fight him head-on to give Oscar a half-hour head start but they were both instantly defeated even with Oscar''s support sausages, they all realized that they would have to fight him while keeping a certain distance from him to succeed they were able to last quite long this time compared to the previous times. So they practiced prolonging the battle after that, and only Tang San was able to last long enough before their spirit power was completely drained, they had been throwing large consumption attacks while trying to get away so they weren''t able to last that long either, this is where they learned the key to this task, efficiency. As long as they didn''t waste their spirit power they would be able to last against him for one and half hour before they would run out of spirit power, even Tang San was able to last a while only because of the Divine Buddha Meridians otherwise even with the Spirit Power of a Spirit King he was unable to last that long. Nearly one month after they had started they were able to improve quite efficiently compared to before, Oscar''s and Ma Hongjin''s Ranks had increased quite a lot this one month, Ma Hongjin had reached the 53rd Rank and Oscar was able to reach the 50th rank while only needing a spirit ring to advance, his actual rank would be 51 or 52 if he would get a spirit ring so even Tang San wasn''t sure how much it would be. Tang San was the slowest right now when it came to cultivation, though he had awakened his Blue Silver Emperor his cultivation speed didn''t improve by much but his Vitality had surely hit through the roof after awakening. His Ice Jade Empress Phoenix was the main reason his cultivation speed had decreased, Ice Empress had already told him that it would decrease after the Spirit King Rank so he wasn''t that surprised by it, but it made him put in more effort. He had found out that one of his Hidden Meridians had awakened after his Blue Silver Emperor''s awakening, this would have normally improved his cultivation speed significantly but the decrease due to the Ice Jade Empress Phoenix had outweighed what he would have normally gotten. Tang Hao had noticed this and only gave him one advice to improve his speed, life, and death combat. This was the only way that he would be able to cultivate with the same speed he had before. His body was now able to fully digest the awakening from the Blue Silver Emperor''s awakening and he was now able to handle, hundred thousand year rings to his spirit. Even his condensed ring had evolved to the hundred thousand year range and had gained another ability to it while even the previous ability had changed slightly ______________________ [Blue Silver Emperor]: Blue Silver Domain Dragonscale Snake (100,000 years): Scale Bind, Thorn Grass Man Faced Demon Spider (100,000 years): Web Bomb, Poison Pores Petals, Life Steal Crown Mermaid Empress (100,000 years): Water Control, Water Prison Condensed Spirit Ring (100,000): Blue Silver Emperor Golden Spear, Blue Silver Emperor Silver Spear ______________________ [Blue Silver Emperor Golden Spear]: Locks onto the target and launches a golden light paralyzing them while also interrupting their spirit ability for a large duration. [Blue Silver Emperor Silver Spear]: Locks onto the target and launches a silver light which stops one from using their spirit for a small duration and even weakening them slightly. ______________________ The previous ability didn''t change much except for the large duration but the new ability stopped one from using their spirit itself while also weakening them, to spirit masters this was akin to a death sentence in a fight. Tang San was surprised at how overpowered this ability this was, this second ability also had another hidden effect, that was to interrupt or even entirely stop a spirit fusion ability, in a spirit fusion if even one person''s spirit was sealed or stopped working then the spirit fusion would collapse, this was truly a bane to spirit fusions as they would also suffer a backlash from this ability. Tang San was truly satisfied by this ability as it was really important in a team match as they wouldn''t need to worry about the opponent team''s spirit fusion at all. After another week they were able to complete their second task and since Oscar needed another ring he was taken away by Tang Hao to get one for him except this time Ma Hongjin was allowed to use all his spirit abilities, he had even taken Ma Hongjin as he too had to get his fifth ring to cultivate to the next rank. Tang San stayed behind and continued to cultivate by himself, he had already advised Oscar to get a spirit ring which would allow him to boost his own powers and Ma Hongjin to get a wide area ability. This was certainly the best abilities they would be able to attain, for the team combination as well as for their personal strength. After cultivating for an entire day he took a short rest and got into his best condition, he then opened his shop and started to search for any items or boosts which could help him with his condition, he knew that if he cultivated normally his speed would practically be the worst among the Shrek Seven Devils and he can''t put his life at risk every single time he would want to cultivate, he had nearly 51 million to buy something so he didn''t hesitate, he knew that with the current cultivation speed he would need at least 5 to 10 years before he can reach the Spirit Emperor Rank and with the other Shrek Seven Devils cultivation speeds boosted by the immortal herbs he would surely be left behind, he could use the Seagod''s heart and take the Seagod''s Nine Trials but that would make him lose the Asura''s trial so he didn''t want to take a risk and lose a lot just to gain less. While searching he found something that attracted him ______________________ [Golden Dragon King Soul Nucleus (weakened)]: Able to fuse with a person/spirit to influence it to gain the power of the Golden Dragon King. Causes ??? if fused with the [Silver Dragon King Soul Nucleus]. Cost: 1,000,000,000 [Silver Dragon King Soul Nucleus (weakened)]: Able to fuse with a person/spirit to influence it to gain the power of the Silver Dragon King. Causes ??? if fused with the [Golden Dragon King Soul Nucleus]. Cost: 1,000,000,000 [Dragon God Soul Nucleus]: Able to fuse with a person/spirit to influence it to gain the power of the Dragon God. Warning: Use only if the body has reached God-King level or destruction of soul and body is 100%. Cost: 100,000,000,000 ______________________ These three were one of the few costliest items he had seen, he had a feeling that if he used both the Golden and Silver Dragon King''s Soul Nucleus he would be able to solve his cultivation problem but at the same time, he also felt that something would go wrong. But though he wanted to buy it he realized how pitiful he was with the amount of money he would require to buy them, he only had 51 million with him and to buy even one of them he would require 20 times of what he had. He sure wasn''t going to buy the Dragon God''s Soul Nucleus since he would require a God Level Body to even use it and with his pitiful cultivation speed, he would only be able to reach that level if he trained for at least 100 years. He decided to buy these other two when or if he got the cash from the auction house in Heaven Dou, he then searched for a few more items and found nothing that would greatly interest him except for one item, ______________________ [Blessing of the Goddess of Life]: Gain a blessing from the Goddess of Life greatly increasing vitality and healing. Cost: 25,000,000 ______________________ This was a costly item but it greatly complimented his Blue Silver Emperor, with his already increased vitality he was sure to live for at least a few centuries, if he was still able to increase it then he could rival even spirit beasts in tenacity and he may even live for 5 to 6 centuries. He bought it without hesitation and a green orb was placed inside his inventory, he felt that now would be the best time to use it since he was alone and his father and the rest would at least take 7 - 10 days to return. He took out the green orb from his inventory and instantly all the grass in the surrounding felt an attraction to it, he sat down and started to absorb this, he felt that this was also something from a god but it wasn''t that great to give him an inheritance and he would naturally not want one either, this was also the main reason for him to decide against buying the dragon god''s nucleus, it screamed inheritance from just its name while the other two soul nucleus looked quite better. He took a few days to completely absorb the blessing but his vitality almost rose by 5 times, this was a scary increment considering his already increased vitality. He naturally didn''t gain a skill from this, though he was quite expectant of getting one due to his high vitality, buy gained a title instead. ______________________ Name: [Tang San] [Thousand Hands Asura] [Child of Life] Age: 13 Spirit: [Blue Silver Emperor] [Clear Sky Hammer] [Samsara Eye] [Ice Jade Empress Phoenix] Spirit Rank: [Spirit King - 52] Spirit Bones: [C_h_e_s_t: Ice Jade Empress Phoenix] [Left Arm: Ice Jade Scorpion] [Skull: Three-Eyed Golden Lion] [External Bone: Golden Trident Crown] [External Bone: Twelve Spider Lances] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] [Nine Heart''s Body] [Divine Buddha Meridians] [Golden Blood Body] [Eye of Destiny] [Red String of Fate] [Absolute Ice-Fire Body] Profession: [8-star Blacksmith] [8-star Spirit Tool Designer] [8-star Alchemy] [8-star Spirit Doctor] Inheritances: [Ice Phoenix God] [Sea God] ______________________ Chapter 61 - Titled Douluo Level Training(4) He estimates that he would be able to live for 10,000 years if he reaches the limit douluo rank instead of the normal 1,000 years. He saw that his second hidden meridian had opened, this shocked him more than finding his lifespan. Hidden Meridians were something that could only be opened by a fortuitous encounter, even if one was able to discover his or her hidden meridians they would not be able to open it even if they used an immortal herb, that''s how difficult and powerful hidden meridians were, if anyone opened all three of their hidden meridians then their cultivation speed would increase by 10 to 20 times, this was a huge difference, if an ordinary spirit master was able to open all three of his hidden meridians then his cultivation speed wouldn''t be any worse of than the current Shrek Seven Devils. Tang San now had only one hidden meridian left to open, he was really ecstatic of his current situation, of course he would also spend his entire life by not being able to open it but compared to anyone else he had a higher chance to do so and the main reason for that was his [Forbidden Heaven Technique], the Transparent White Qi which it produced was something which was capable of opening even the hidden meridians just like how the White Qi from the [Mysterious Heaven Technique] was able to open a persons Eight Extraordinary Meridians. It had been 9 days since he had started to absorb the Blessing of the Goddess of Life, his father and the other two should be coming back by now. They had now spent 3 and half months training with his father and due to him opening his two hidden meridians his cultivation and his cultivation speed have now improved, he was now a Rank - 56 Spirit King, a total 6 ranks improved due to all that had happened this one week, he was sure that by the start of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament he would be able to reach the Spirit Emperor Rank or at worst he would be able to do so after the qualifiers or before the ranking tournament. If any other spirit master heard this they would be scared out of their pants, 6 ranks in less than two weeks, though it was mainly due to external factors like his second awakening, hundred thousand year condensed ring, training with his father a titled douluo and mainly the Blessing of the Goddess of Life, it was still enough to make any spirit master envious. He continued to cultivate while waiting for the three of them and after four days did they come back, but looking at them he was shocked, Oscar, Ma Hongjin had a few red scorched marks on their bodies while even his father didn''t look that well off. He guessed that it must have caused when Ma Hongjin was obtaining his fifth spirit ring, they were surely wounds caused by a fire type spirit beast. "Dad! Hongjin! Oscar! What happened!!!" "Xiao San, don''t worry about it, these are just small wounds they will heal within a few days. I got slightly careless by that fire beast if not how would it harm me, your friends are also fine they only have slight burns which will heal within a week at most with their current cultivation" Tang San who examined Oscar and Ma Hongjin''s wounds also concluded the same thing so he was slightly relieved at their condition but when he examined his father''s condition he was shocked to find the amount of injury it had sustained. These injuries looked quite old and not something that would be caused recently he was sure that it was due to the spirit hall when they had attacked his father and mother. He sat behind him and while circulating the [Forbidden Heaven Technique] he tried to heal him, Tang Hao felt a warm feeling spread through his body, this warm feeling made him feel quite good, it also slightly improved his inner organs which were badly damaged but it was still unable to heal them. Tang Hao who saw that was slightly surprised but he didn''t have too high of an expectation from anything, his condition was something which could not even recover with the help of a Healing Titled Douluo how was Tang San who was a Spirit King heal him?? "Tang San, leave it be these injuries are quite old, I know my body its almost impossible to heal them" Tang San also stopped using his [Forbidden Heaven Technique] when it showed no more improvement to his father''s condition, he knew how to heal him due to his experience as an 8 - rank doctor but the cultivation difference between the two was too great to heal him with just that much, even him slightly healing was already great enough given his current cultivation so he stopped trying any further for now. "Dad¡­. these injuries¡­." "These are something I had received long back you shouldn''t worry about it too much, I''ve already taken revenge against those who did this to me with these injuries¡­." "Dad if these injuries are left as they are then¡­" Tang Hao just glared back at Tang San and said, "Then what?? I''ll at most die, there isn''t anything else I can do, Ah Yin is already dead and I''m¡­." "Dad how can you say that!! You still have me to live for, don''t you want to see me grow up?? Don''t you want to see me get married and give you a lot of grandkids?? Even if you don''t want to, I want you to!!" Hearing that Tang Hao just had a slight smile on his face and hugged his son and said, "These injuries are already too old to treat, even a Healing Douluo had given up on me so don''t bother about it anymore" Tang San then got away from his hug and said in a firm tone while looking at him, "Even a healing douluo can only treat the symptoms and not the cause, I can treat your injuries, though I can''t completely heal them now I can do so in the future, I''m a doctor too, you''ve seen how I was able to heal a part of your injuries already" "You can heal my injuries??" "If I can reach the Spirit Saint Rank then I can surely heal these injuries" Tang Hao was a little wide-eyed at what his son had just said but quickly got over that and went to rest. Tang San took out some ointment from his space ring and started to apply it onto Ma Hongjin and Oscar, with this they would be able to heal by 3 - 4 days and no scar would remain after. For the next few days, he took charge of most of the chores, like cooking and taking care of Oscar and Ma Hongjin while his father hunted a few wild beasts for them to cook and eat. After three days the two of them were completely healed and told him what happened, apparently while they were sure to kill the Spirit Beast which was going to be Ma Hongjin''s 5th ring it launched a suicide attack but was blocked by his father at the last moment and Hongjin was able to completely finish it off at the last second and gain its spirit ring. After he finished absorbing the ring he got the Phoenix Asteroid Shower ability which was an ultra-powered ultra wide-range ability it was also a 30,000-year ring so it was quite high compared to the normal spirit ring configuration. Oscar, on the other hand, followed Tang San''s advice and tried to obtain an ability which would focus on him than others and had gained the Limit Surpassing Sausage which gave him the ability to decrease his spirit power consumption by 10% and increase his spirit power by 30%. If used by others it would only give them a 10% decrease in spirit power consumption, this was a 25,000+ year spirit ring. It was due to him being a food type spirit master that he was not able to absorb a ring with high cultivation like Ma Hongjin but a 25,000-year ring was already quite nice and as his fifth ring, it was even nicer. They both thanked Tang San in their hearts for giving them this boost, if he hadn''t given them the immortal herb then they would not be able to gain something as huge as this. In fact, none of the Shrek''s Seven Devils knew of Tang San giving them Ten Thousand Year Herbs in the form of medical baths to help them gain even more and kept it a secret from them. If he did then they would even worship him for that. None of the two were able to get a spirit bone from their spirit beasts but they weren''t disappointed at all, spirit bones were something quite rare even for Titled Douluo''s and were even ranked in the top ten in the spirit masters wishlist. Tang San then remembered the two-spirit bones in his inventory, these two were two hundred thousand year spirit bones greater than even his mothers hundred thousand year spirit bones, though they were both right arm bones and can''t be used by the same person they were still enough to encourage someone to kill him for it. He took them out of his Inventory while skillfully putting them into his Twenty Four Moonlight Bridges and without alerting Ma Hongjin or Oscar he went towards his dad. "Dad, I want to talk to you about something" Tang Hao who noticed Tang San coming asked him, "What is it??" "I have something to show you" Saying that he took out the two hundred thousand year spirit bones, when Tang Hao saw that surprise couldn''t be hidden from his face, these bones were something that was deeply d_e_s_i_r_ed by spirit masters no matter who, ten thousand year spirit bones are enough to cause wars between two kingdoms'' then, a hundred thousand year spirit bone is enough to cause war between two empires not to mention two of them. "How did you get them??" Tang Hao was shocked, he took the bones and sealed their aura''s from spreading so that no spirit beasts track them down. "When I went to the Extreme Northern Plains, I found two hundred thousand year beasts fighting, I don''t know why but they were surely not holding back against each other and I dared not going closer and getting spotted so I stayed quite far and when one beast killed the other it too died shortly after that, I was the closest to them compared to any other spirit beast so I quickly took the two bones and ran away as fast as I can. The two bones are from an Ice Bear King and an Ice Devil Titan, I didn''t absorb them since they were quite valuable and would cause me more harm than good if someone got to know" "You''re wrong in doing that if you''re careful enough to not use the spirit bone in public then no one would know about it and it could also be a life-saving card for you in danger. It''s only a pity that the two of them are both Right arm spirit bone and you can only use one if not even I would be envious of your luck" "Dad, you keep both of them, I feel that these bones are not quite suited to me" When Tang Hao heard that he was even more surprised, no matter which spirit master, he wouldn''t reject a hundred thousand year bone if he could absorb it without anyone knowing at all, including Titled Douluo''s. He was also slightly tempted to absorb them if he hadn''t already absorbed a right arm spirit bone. If he could go back in time and not absorb the spirit bone which he had gotten from the sect then he would have surely done so and his son who was not even 14 years old was still able to keep calm despite his young age this mental growth had even shocked him. "Tang San, this is a hundred thousand year spirit bone, the chances of you getting another one would be almost 0 you understand that right??" "I do but if I just absorb it without thinking then I might as well add on spirit rings with no development direction at all, I feel that this spirit bone isn''t that suitable to me and I shouldn''t absorb it" Tang Hao who heard his son''s resolute thinking was surprised at how well he is in keeping his emotions in check. Even Tang San was tempted to absorb one of these bones, these weren''t just 100,000-year bones they were 200,000 and 300,000-year bones. Though he possessed bones with higher cultivation he would still be tempted by them. But from Ice Empress''s warning, he didn''t dare to absorb them, he instead though that it would be better to give it to others instead. "Fine, but I don''t want them, find anyone who''s capable enough to use these bones and give it to them instead or you can even give them to that Ninf Fenghzi or that Duke from Star Luo as a wedding gift too" When he said to give them out as wedding gifts his face instantly turned red, he was technically a 14-year-old boy even if it''s only in body he still couldn''t help himself but when he thought about it, why not?? It would save him from having to prove anything to his father-in-law with just these two bones. He didn''t know much about Zhu Zhuqing''s family but for them to make their heirs fight to the death he didn''t have that good of an impression on them. Of course, he didn''t know whether that was still true or whether it had changed due to his reincarnation or not so he didn''t want to judge them just yet. He decided to first confront Zhu Zhuqing about this before reaching any decision, just to be sure. He then kept the two bones into two separate space rings and put those rings into his Twenty Four Moonlight Bridges. With only two months left for the qualifiers the three of them practiced intense combat training under Tang Hao, in all honesty with just their current ranks they were sure to win the tournament so they focused more on their cultivation aspect and asked any doubts and learned a lot regarding cultivation from Tang Hao, a Titled Douluo''s experience was quite valuable so they didn''t waste it and asked all that they could. But more than cultivation they had gained a lot in combat, in terms of information there wasn''t anyone who could compete with Grandmaster so they amount they had learned was quite less than how much they had improved in combat. They had learned how to face different types of combat masters from Tang Hao, he had once roamed the whole continent with his wife and brother so he was quite knowledgeable in that aspect. This way nearly one month had passed and he was unable to teach them more in just the little time they had remaining so he just said this, "After the Tournament, to gain more or to reach higher stages, the Shrek Seven Devils have to split apart and cultivate on their own for a while and life or death situations would be the best training you could receive so don''t just stay cooped up in someplace and go out and explore before you all decide to come back, Tang San, I have a place I want you to go to after the tournament and you have to go alone so be prepared for that, at worst you would have to spend 5 to 6 years training before you can go back and¡­. I''ll tell you after the tournament so just go for now, you should already know the way back to Heaven Dou with your current cultivation you should be able to reach there in a weeks time" Tang San, Oscar and Ma Hongjin got onto their knees and bowed while Tang San knocked his head onto the ground three times and said, "Thank you, Uncle Hao!!" "Thank you, Father!!" Tang San then looked at him and said, "I promise you, I''ll win the tournament no matter what!!" Chapter 62 - Sunset Forest (Prelude) With nearly one and a half months left for the tournament, Tang San and the other two Shrek''s Devils came back to Shrek Academy they went straight towards Dean Flender''s office to report back their arrival. Knock Knock "Who is it??" "Dean Flender it''s us we''re back" Ma Hongjin shouted from outside, the sound of footsteps hurrying came from inside the room and the door suddenly opened with Flender staring stunned at the three figures. "Dean Flender we''re back" Oscar and Tang San greeted Flender. "Oscar, Tang S-.... who are you??" Oscar and Ma Hongjin laughed while rolling on the ground, they knew that this would be everyone''s reaction when they would see Tang San now. The previously ordinary and plain-looking boy now became a handsome and cool looking guy. Tang San gave out a wry smile at Flender and said, "Dean Flender I know it''s tough but it''s me, Tang San" Flender looked astonished at how much he''s changed, he was also surprised at the aura the three of them were giving out, they had all changed, it was such a short time but the changes they had was quite astonishing especially Tang San, Flender was still in doubt at his identity and was resolved only when he saw the inspiring Clear Sky Hammer with no rings, he was actually thinking why he didn''t release his Blue Silver Grass but didn''t think about it too much. "I''ve called up Liu Erlong, Grandmaster and Zhao Wuji to come to my office so just wait a while and since the three of you are back we can go and hunt for spirit rings for the remaining Seven Devils, I''m sure ''that'' person would have helped you to get your spirit rings already so..." When he mentioned spirit rings Oscar and Ma Hongjin''s faces made a weird expression, they had to fight a Ten Thousand Year Beast just by themselves and Ma Hongjin was even restricted to use only his first three abilities so it was a fight to remember. Not to mention the two fights they had to go through to get their fifth spirit rings, that was an unforgettable fight¡­. Flender who noticed their expressions felt something was wrong so he asked, Oscar denied it by shaking his head and said, "No Dean Flender, it''s just that¡­ we had to go through quite a lot to get these rings and even the training¡­. I''d rather go and train under grandmaster than to go through that again¡­." Even if they had benefited by it, they had to put in quite the efforts to receive these rewards and with them lagging behind the others they had to accept this training to catch up so they couldn''t just, not go to this training. Then a knock could be heard from the door with Zhao Wuji shouting, "Dean Flender it''s us" "Come in" Three people entered the room and when they saw Oscar and Ma Hongjin they had wide smiles on their faces. Zhao Wuji laughed and said, "Haha, you two twerps are finally back, how was the ''training''?? Hahaha" Ma Hongjin shouted back and said, Zhao Wuji stopped laughing and glared back at Ma Hongjin only to pout and look away not reacting to him at all. Grandmaster just shook his head at their antics and asked, "That''s right, where''s Tang San?? He went with the two of you as well right??" Tang San bowed towards him and said, "Teacher, I''ve returned safely" Only then did the three of them notice the Blue haired boy in the room, but when he greeted himself in front of Grandmaster as Tang San all three of them were shocked, his appearance had really changed, previously it was Ma Hongjin and now it was Tang San, even the girls had their hair slightly changed after eating those herbs but it wasn''t that big to be shocked, but Tang San and Ma Hongjin''s changed were¡­ shocking to say at the least. "Y-Y-You''re Tang San???" Zhao Wuji shouted while pointing his fingers at Tang San, he didn''t respond since Flender spoke before he could, "Shocked right?? Even I was the same, only I was more dignified and didn''t scream out loud as you did" "Boss Flender we all know how you would react, and Tang San is that you?? You''ve changed quite a lot since a few month''s ago, you''ve become quite handsome in fact" "Yes Teacher Zhao, Vice Dean Liu it is me and thank you Vice Dean Erlong for the compliment, a lot of things happened and my face became like this" "What happened exactly??" Grandmaster was the one who asked this, Tang San then told him all that had happened, "After a month of training under father, he took me to a special place telling me that it would help me awaken my spirit and took away Ma Hongjin and Oscar to get Oscar''s fourth ring. When I went inside I found out that my spirit was, in fact, a variation of the Blue Silver Grass called Blue Silver Emperor from an 85,000 year Blue Silver King who was also a variation of the Blue Silver Grass and he said that my mother was the one who gave me this spirit and it couldn''t easily be awakened and even the human spirit awakening would only partially awaken it. It then helped me awaken my spirit which made it look like this" He then activated his Blue Silver Emperor and when they saw it they were shocked, it looked nothing like before, it wasn''t wrong to say that it had totally changed, it was now coated in a gold vein-like pattern all around the grass and on that, five rings came up - Yellow, Yellow, Purple, Black, Red The eyes of everyone in the room bulged out when they saw the fifth ring, Oscar and Ma Hongjin knew about it during their training so it didn''t affect them much. But for Flender, Xiaogang, Liu Erlong and Zhao Wuji, it was a shock that almost stopped their hearts. A hundred thousand year ring was something that was worshipped by spirit masters and would only be found as the last rings of a Titled Douluo and only one or two might have such a ring in a century or so but Tang San was barely 14 and he had a hundred thousand year ring as his fifth. "H-H-H-Hundred Thousand Years!!!!!!" "I was quite lucky to get this ring, the Blue Silver King told me that this ring was formed by myself using my spirit blood and Spirit Power, it will evolve along with me and will become whatever is the strongest ring that my body can handle, because of the immortal herbs I ate in my childhood my vitality had always been improving and compared to others my body was much stronger. After awakening my Blue Silver Emperor my vitality had increased exponentially and even my already strong body was enhanced even further. That''s not all" He then activated his Blue Silver Domain and a blue light spread through the room. "This is¡­. A domain!!" Grandmaster was easily able to find out what the blue light was just in a short period. "That''s right, teacher, my spirit even had an innate domain called the Blue Silver Domain, the uses aren''t much compared to other domains, for now, it can neutralize killing intent, all the blue silver grass in the area of the domain can be used by me and it also gives me this ability" He then changed the color of his rings using the innate camouflage ability to - Yellow, Yellow, Purple, Purple and Black The standard ideal configuration for spirit masters, then he changed the combination again to - Red, Red, Red, Red, Red With so many hundred thousand year rings on the same spirit, he looked quite scary right now. "This ability is called camouflage, using this ability I can change the color and aura of my rings, I can use this ability even without activating my domain so we don''t need to worry about unnecessary attention my fifth ring would draw during the tournament" "It seems that letting you go with your father was truly the best decision, after all, I can see that you''ve almost halfway reached the Spirit Emperor Rank, that along with your hundred thousand year ring, are not something you could have gained by cultivating here at Shrek" "Grandmaster, even me and Ma Hongjin also improved a lot from our training you know" Oscar shamelessly replied to grandmasters praise, "That''s right grandmaster, I and Oscar were the ones who suffered the most in this trip, compared to us Tang San''s training was much easier" "That''s because you two are lazy, Tang San was always diligent compared to you two so he''s much more used to intensive training but for someone as lazy as you two it should have been quite the experience" Zhao Wuji refuted them while still harboring some hatred towards Hongjin regarding his comment about his eye. "I guess we should all prepare to go and hunt for spirit beasts for the other''s as well, the tournament is drawing near we should finish our preparations by this month. Oh right, I forgot to ask what abilities did you gain from your new spirit rings??" Grandmaster asked them so that he could plan well for the other Shrek''s seven devils next few abilities. Oscar was the first to say his ability, Ma Hongjin then told his abilities next, "My fifth ability is called Phoenix Asteroid Shower, it''s a wide range attack and shoots out high-speed projectiles in all directions, it''s simple but quite powerful, it''s a 30,000-year ability" Tang San then spoke up, "My Fifth ring gives me two abilities, Blue Silver Emperor Golden Sphere and Blue Silver Emperor Silver Sphere, the first ability shoots out a golden light to my target and paralyzes them for a certain duration and also interrupts their spirit ability, my second ability stops the person''s spirit but after a short duration they are able to use it again but it weakens them slightly" Grandmaster was surprised at how powerful their abilities are, individually they seem great but their greatest power lies when used together as a team, if these three alone go to the tournament with no one else in their team then their chances of winning are as high as 45% which is a lot!! "All your abilities are truly well planned for the team it seems that you''ve followed my advise Tang San, your fifth abilities Blue Silver Emperor Silver Sphere will surely play an important role in the team matches, its hidden function is to disturb or stop a spirit fusion isn''t it??" "That was exactly what I thought teacher, with this ability our threat against spirit fusions will have decreased significantly" "Oscar your choice of getting an ability to boost yourself is truly a good choice, even if you have to fight alone in the future then as long as you get a good self-support ability next, to boost your combat power you can even fight those of the same rank as you without any problem, even your boosting as a whole will increase due to this ability" "Ma Hongjin, your choice to get a wide area ability is also good, your main weakness was that most of your abilities were a single target or small ranged attacks and it limited your phoenix spirit''s fire by a lot but with this ability, you''ve covered that weakness" "But¡­ don''t be overconfident just because you have good abilities, in a team battle only the team which works well together, complimenting each other''s abilities can survive. You will find that in this world individual strength isn''t everything" After complimenting them all Grandmaster then gave them a harsh lesson to not be overconfident the three of them already knew that, despite the strong abilities they had, they weren''t even able to make Tang Hao use a single ability before he defeated them all. This was a lesson which they had already learned in their training. Chapter 63 - Golden Silver "It''s good if you three pay attention to this point in the future as well. We''ll leave in one week so until then you three can relax and do whatever you want, the others should also finish up their training''s by then. After you left I trained them all again and they shouldn''t lag behind any of you despite your training with a Titled Douluo, they put in quite a lot of effort these few months as well" Tang San and the others nodded their heads and left the room. Oscar and Ma Hongjin wanted to go to the city and find a few girls to hang around with but they were pulled by Tang San towards the Heaven Dou Auction, these past four months they had finished selling all the pills that he had given them and they made quite an amount, every major power wanted to know who this Tang Sect was to create such amazing pills, though they didn''t put in much effort to find out since the pills only affected the low leveled cultivators and to the actual major clans they were not that important. After reaching the auction house he and the other two attracted a lot of attention due to their faces since Tang San''s face underwent a huge change they weren''t able to recognize him but they had recognized Ma Honjin who was with him as he had visited them before along with Tang San. The three of them were brought into a VIP room and were given quite the service, Ma Hongjin and Oscar were flirting with the hostesses and Tang San was quietly drinking his tea. A middle-aged man then came into the room and sat in front of them, he was the same man who had discussed the deal with Tang San. "Haha, greetings mister, it has been a while since you had visited us. Your pills have caused quite a lot of sensation in our auction houses, the profits we''ve made from those pills were almost thrice as what we would have made in an entire year" Tang San put down his tea and spoke to him, "That''s quite good to hear, as we''ve discussed before you will get 25% of the earnings while we get the rest" "Um¡­ I''m sorry mister but I can''t recognize who you are, the one who sold us the pills was another person and he gave the authority of withdrawing the cash to your friend in red hair and we can only give the cash to him" "Hahaha, it''s not surprising that you don''t recognize me after all even I''m surprised at how much handsome I''ve become after using a few pills made by my teacher" "You...You''re him!! I can''t believe it!!" "I understand, even I too had the same reaction after I ate that pill which my master made, one to change my face and the other was a cream which changed my hair. The only way I can prove it is from my eyes, they''re still red otherwise no one would be able to recognize me" "Such a heaven-defying pill exists!! Mister can you please sell that pill to us, we''ll pay you 100,000,000 gold coins for it" "I wish I could but due to its effects my master was worried that it would be used for more harm than good so he didn''t make anymore and even the one he made had been eaten by me, it was only supposed to be a beautifying pill but it became something too potent. I have a few pills which were the previous versions of it, though it isn''t as good as this, it should still sell well" Saying that he took out a jade bottle and gave it to him. There were only 5 pills in it but they were actual beautifying pills so they should still sell well. The main reason he did this was that he wanted to show the auction that he could still benefit them. If he didn''t do that then they would have sold out his identity to those clans who wanted to find the maker of those pills. Naturally, the auction house knew their priorities and didn''t sell his information to anyone. "Haha, these pills will surely sell for a lot in the next auction, everyone wants to buy the pills sold from the Tang Sects Black-eyed Alchemist these days since all the alchemists from the major clans weren''t able to replicate any of the pills you''ve sold until now" The middle-aged man made a serious face and signaled all the hostesses to go out from the room, seeing the serious face even Oscar and Ma Hongjin became serious but Tang San''s face didn''t change at all and he still kept the same calm all-knowing face. Oscar was the only one who didn''t know what''s going on or why they had come to the auction but he was able to figure out some of the facts just by the atmosphere and their conversation. "Mr. Alchemist, the profits from the previous four months auction due to your pills was 50,850,000,000 gold coins. That is excluding out our 25%. We''ve never made the actual amount public but most powerhouses and nobles are eyeing this money deeply so I suggest that you lay low for some time and send someone on your behalf to sell the pills instead, otherwise even our auction house isn''t able to protect you from them. Even the emperor was alerted by this amount of money since we didn''t know your identity we only told him about the pills" When they heard the amount Oscar and Ma Hongjin had almost fainted, 50 billion was an amount that even the major clans and nobles thought was huge, even to the emperor it was a good deal of money so not to mention the two of them who came from a small village background. Even Tang San concealed his emotions quite well, he knew that the profits would be huge but hearing that amount was still a big deal for him. In his first life, this amount was what he had earned after 10 years of hard work though it was quite small compared to the total amount he had earned from his job it had still taken him 10 years to earn that amount. But now it had barely taken him 10 months to do the same, he was quite happy at his progress, the first thing he wanted to do was to check out all the things in the store and find if anything could benefit him. "I thank the Heaven Dou auction house for their sincerity, for the next few months I won''t be available, so don''t bother about searching for me, if you want then there is still the Spirit Master Academy Tournament which will take place soon, you should go and watch that, I heard that a lot of¡­. interesting talents can be found there, I think you''ll be surprised at this tournament" Saying that he continued to drink his tea, the manager then called someone to bring them their money and after storing it he left without saying anything, even the manager didn''t ask them to stay or discuss anything further. ¡­ Oscar and Ma Honjin were still in shock at the amount of money Tang San had with him right now, they looked like lifeless puppets walking behind Tang San, When they heard Tang San call out to them they woke up and just kept staring at him, "Brother San,.... shouldn''t you share the huge piece of cake you have with you with your brothers??" Ma Hongjin became shameless to the extreme thinking about the amount of cash he had, even Oscar had a dirty smile on his face and kept rubbing his hands together while showing the expression of wanting money. "I can give 1/4th of what I have to you both in fact but,..." "Brother San all you need to do is just say and we''ll do it, in the future were even ready to put out life in your hands" "The thing is, I want to build a sect in the future and 1/4th of this money is going to be used for that and ? of it is for another plan which I have and the remaining ? is for the Vice Sect Master of the clan, but you two aren''t part of the Tang Sect and I don''t want to force my brother to-" "Brother San, I think I''m a good choice for the Vice Sect master with my phoenix spirit not many people would qualify to even challenge me" "Brother San, the Vice Sect Master should be a good leader and someone you can trust we all know that Ma Hongjin would just chase after girls in your sect so I think I would satisfy the requirements of sect master" The two then glared at each other and started fighting and insulting each other, Tang San just laughed at their antics, he knew that they weren''t actually fighting and they didn''t mean any of the insults they said so he was happy that they didn''t forget their brotherhood because of a little money, "Thanks, Brother San!!!" He then gave them 10 billion of his cash, but they promised to join Tang Sect and this was just early payment for their work, hearing that a smile formed on his face. He knew that they would never abandon him and would surely help him out no matter what problem he would face in the future. The two of them went back to Shrek Academy, he didn''t go back with them since he still had to go someplace else, ¡­ Strength Clan, After being abandoned by the Clear Sky Clan their status dropped and only after a lot of hard work were they able to get back up, this was the same situation for the other four three clans who were abandoned as well. Some of them were even worse off compared to them. In the hall Tai Tan was watching the disciples train, he was happy these days as he was able to meet the son of his previous master Tang San, he had assigned Tai Long to be his bodyguard but it seems that he had gone to train for the coming Tournament, he was quite pleased with this young master of his and he was even able to get a huge contract from the Seven Treasures Clan due to him and he was able to earn quite a bit. Today was just like any other days and he was resting in his room, he heard a knock and saw that Tai Long was waiting for him, "Grandpa, Young Master came to our clan!!" "Young Master!!" "Elder Tai, its good to meet you" "No no, young master we''re the ones honored to have you visit our clan, young master what happened to you..." "That''s a long story Elder Tai, I only came here to meet you and see how you were doing, but I also have something important to discuss with you" "Young Master, please follow me, we can discuss everything in the clan hall, no one will spy on us in there" Nodding his head he followed Tai Tan towards the clan hall, "Elder Tai, I met father" The first words he said shocked Tai Tan that his body shivered, "You met master!! Young Master where is Master??" "I was with him for the past 4 months near Star Dou Forest, though he would have left by now, he trained me these past months since I had reached the Spirit King Rank and he didn''t want me to miss out on training in the best time of my cultivation. He trained me with the Clear Sky Hammer and taught me two of the Clan techniques, The Disorder Wind Splitting Hammer and the Clear Sky Nine Absolutes but that''s all, I was able to learn them in four months and after that, he didn''t teach me anything more" "That''s good, Young Master¡­ Master... How is he??" Tang San only shook his head and said, "Father sustained a lot of injuries during that time, if he isn''t treated properly then I fear that he may not live long. He told me a little of what happened back then but he didn''t tell me anything about why the spirit hall attacked him or regarding my mother. He told me that he is sorry for what has happened to the Four Single Subsidiary Clans because of him and had told me to make things right in his stead. He was really happy to hear that you didn''t hate him for all that''s happened" "Master... Master how could I hate you??" Tai Tan let out a few tears and calmed down after a while, he had never felt that what had happened at that time was Tang Hao''s fault. He knew what type of person he was unless Spirit Hall had done something to him why would he try to kill the Supreme Pontiff. "Elder Tai, I''m here on a separate matter, I want to create a sect" Chapter 64 - Golden Silver (2) These words shocked Tai Tan, he didn''t expect that at all. "B-But young master, don''t you already have a clan?? The Clear Sky Clan?? Though they have been in hiding and have expelled Master, you still belong to the clan and you even have the Clear Sky Spirit shouldn''t you at least once go and visit the clan before deciding on this??" "I''ve thought about it elder, even if I go and they accept me, they''ve already gone into hiding and even if their combat strength has increased can they compare to the present Spirit Hall?? The Spirit Hall will even have the support of the Seven Treasures Clan and the Blue Tyrant Lightning Dragon Clan, how are they supposed to compete?? Plus, will the single attribute clans still come under the Clear Sky Clan?? No of course not, the only way to solve all these problems is to establish the Tang Sect. It will be completely individual of the Clear Sky Clan and we can continue to build our strength to retaliate against the Spirit Hall. Plus using the Single attribute clans to build the Tang Sect will also be my form of apology to them, though I can''t speak for the Clear Sky Clan, I can surely speak for me and my father" "Young Master¡­." Tai Tan was thankful for Tang San thinking about the Single Attribute Clans but he knew that no matter how honey coated his plans are, to actually implement them would be quite hard. Though he had a few Hidden Weapons they would barely be enough to start up a clan, to go ahead would be even more problematic. "I know what you''re thinking, Elder Tai, have you heard of the Black Eyed Alchemist?? Or the Tang Sect??" "Of course I have, the genius alchemist who produced those amazing pills and is said to belong to the Tang-... Young Master¡­ don''t tell me¡­. You''re a part of Tang Sect???" "Yes" "That''s not good Young Master, you starting a clan or sect is completely different from you joining a clan or sect. No matter what you''re from the Clear Sky Clan, you can''t join any outside clan!!" Tai Tan was scared that Tang San had taken some rash decision and joined the Tang Sect. If he did then the number of problems it would cause¡­. "Elder Tai, please have some faith in me, I haven''t joined any outside sect or anything like that, the Tang Sect is something that I''ve made and I''m the Black Eyed Alchemist, though I''m not particularly fond of the name..." "What!!!" This shocked him even more, he knew how well known and praised the Black Eyed Alchemist was in the Spirit Master community a few of his old blacksmith friends who were lucky to buy his pills praised him to no end, though the pills they bought were only the common Skin whitening pills or something like those the effects were quite apparent in just a few days. Then Tang San cooked up a story how he had found some mysterious manual when he was a kid near his village and he had learned blacksmithing, alchemy, medicine, spirit tool designing and even a few combat techniques since before he even awakened his spirit. He also told him that he had memorized all the manuals and had disposed of them and had only made a copy of some low leveled pills, weapons and spirit tools. The cultivation and combat techniques are to be strictly used within the clan so no copies have been made. The medical manuals are still left as they are but he had hidden them so that no third party may find them without his consent. Tai Tan was surprised at first but then thought that it all made sense, otherwise how else would a 14-year-old boy be able to do all these things. But he still felt respect for this as, unlike any other youth who would show off once they got this knowledge Tang San had stayed hidden and had not revealed this carelessly until he had sufficient strength. "You praise me too much Elder Tai" "By the way young master, you still haven''t told me what happened to your appearance??" Tang San then explained about him awakening his spirit again and that had caused his spirit to change his appearance. Tai Tan was shocked that such a thing was even possible but he didn''t ask any further. Tang San and Tai Tan then had a nice chat regarding blacksmithing and Tai Tan was shocked at how much knowledge he had regarding Blacksmithing. Tang San''s blacksmithing knowledge was greater than even Tai Tan who was the Vice - President of the Blacksmith Association. Tang San seeing that it was almost evening decided to leave despite Tai Tan asking him to stay, Tang San was only able to leave after convincing him that he would do so the next time he visits the Strength Clan. Tang San then went to his room and locked the doors while also setting up quite a few barrier tools, he now had enough money to buy the two soul core so he wasn''t going to wait any longer, the faster his cultivation speed improves the quicker he can into seclusion, he wanted to go into seclusion after the Tournament and improve his techniques in the Magical Space, these past few days he was barely able to go there due to how busy he was. He had decided that he would visit once more when he would reach the Spirit Emperor Rank, he had bought a few herbs from the auction and planted them in the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. Though it was still developing and would need quite sometime before its able to grow and become a true heavenly treasure it was still the best place to set up a plant field in his space. From the system, he was able to find out that Soul core was an item which would be able to let a person gain another spirit. Though it would vary depending on what type of spirit it was, it was still a great benefit to any Spirit Master. But he already had four spirits, he didn''t want any more spirits as it would be more tiring to fill up spirit rings onto it and if he used it wrong then it may even harm him instead. So he had decided to do the next best thing, enhance his spirits, he couldn''t enhance weapon spirits like the Clear Sky Hammer or already enhanced spirits like his Ice Jade Empress Phoenix and he was unable to do anything to the Samsara Eye. But his Blue Silver Emperor was only an awakened spirit, not something that was enhanced, he was still able to enhance it though it was only once. He wanted to enhance it by a plant type spirit like some world tree or something but he was disappointed to find that it wasn''t possible since only beast type spirit cores were there in the store. He was quite reluctant to use them as he felt scared to tamper with his spirits at all but he had no other choice, to grow further he needed this. He took out the soul core, the weakened versions only affected his spirit so he activated his Blue Silver Emperor Grass and brought it near the two soul core. Like magnets, the two cores shot towards the spirit, but instead of colliding they melted and were absorbed into the Blue Silver Emperor. Two colors Gold and Siver were being illuminated from the Blue Silver Emperor, Tang San sat cross-legged and cultivated the Forbidden Heaven Technique. As soon as he started cultivating the Forbidden Heaven Technique the two colors looked like they were merging but soon a crack was formed at the center of the Blue Silver Emperor. Tang San was scared at this, Daydream and the rest woke up once they all sensed that there was something wrong with him, they all were shocked to see the crack on his spirit. They were all present during his awakening to the Blue Silver Emperor and they all felt happy that his spirit wasn''t weak and they had a greater chance to ascend now that he wouldn''t be restricted by his spirit. But when they all saw the crack on the Blue Silver Emperor they were all scared and concerned for Tang San, they couldn''t do anything as this was his spirit and even he was powerless. He tried to use his Samsara Eye but it didn''t give out any response to his plight. He even tried to use the Sea God''s Heart but that too produced no response so he was more scared. He then tried asking Ice Phoenix for help but even she shook her head saying that she too didn''t know what was happening. He only continued to cultivate hoping that nothing would happen but the crack grew straight through the center of the grass and split the Blue Silver Emperor into two parts. The surprising thing was there wasn''t any change to Tang San and he looked like his was completely normal, as if there were no change at all to his spirit. Even Daydream and the rest were surprised at what was happening. Tang San then observed that the two parts of the Blue Silver Emperor were pure gold and silver only. He then thought that it must have been due to the two soul core that it had split. He heaved a sigh of relief thinking that there would be no problems, the two parts them moved slightly closer to each other and started to fuse this time unlike the previous slow fusion of gold and silver it happened quite fast. The two blades of grass fused, or to be more precise looked like they were connecting back to each other and from the joint, a rainbow-colored light spread through the grass completely dying it into a rainbow-colored glow. ______________________ Name: [Tang San] [Thousand Hands Asura] [Child of Life] [Golden Silver Dragon Emperor] Age: 14 Spirit: [Golden Silver Emperor] [Clear Sky Hammer] [Samsara Eye] [Ice Jade Empress Phoenix] Spirit Rank: [Spirit King - 56] Spirit Bones: [C_h_e_s_t: Ice Jade Empress Phoenix] [Left Arm: Ice Jade Scorpion] [Skull: Three-Eyed Golden Lion] [External Bone: Golden Trident Crown] [External Bone: Twelve Spider Lances] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] [Nine Heart''s Body] [Divine Buddha Meridians] [Golden Blood Body] [Eye of Destiny] [Red String of Fate] [Absolute Ice-Fire Body] [Golden Silver Emperor Blood] Profession: [8-star Blacksmith] [8-star Spirit Tool Designer] [8-star Alchemy] [8-star Spirit Doctor] Inheritances: [Ice Phoenix God] [Sea God] There weren''t any changes to his cultivation or inheritances but he had gained a new title [Golden Silver Dragon Emperor] and a skill [Golden Silver Blood]. His spirit had changed to the Golden Silver Emperor and apart from that, there were no changes at all. ______________________ [Golden Silver Emperor Blood]: Gives you the bloodline of the [Golden Dragon King] and the [Silver Dragon King] which combine to form the Golden Silver Emperor Blood. If fused in the future it would produce Dragon God Blood. ______________________ He was unable to find out what benefit it gave him so he looked at the [Golden Dragon King] and the [Silver Dragon King] blood skills mentioned in the description. ______________________ [Golden Dragon King]: Makes the owner have a transcended physical ability. [Silver Dragon King]: Makes the owner have complete control over all elements. ______________________ ______________________ Synchronization between [Golden Blood Body] and [Golden Silver Emperor Blood]..... [Golden Silver Blood Body] skill created. ______________________ Chapter 65 - Golden Silver (3) Soon the intense feeling in his body spread rapidly, the system had only given him notifications when something major happened in his body so he didn''t resist this change and continued to cultivate the [Forbidden Heaven Technique]. Soon after the warm feeling started to cool down he stopped cultivating and took out the full-length mirror to see if there are any significant changes in his body. He looked just like before with no apparent changes to his face or body but it seemed that his hair now had a gold and silver glow to it. He now felt that his body contained a large force within it, this was probably the transcendent physique from the skill he was also more susceptible to elements now and was able to sense the elements in the air. His eyes now were red with a gold border in the right eye and silver border on the left eye, this made him have an odd eye like Dai Mubai but he then found out that it was only because of him activating his Golden Silver Emperor Spirit, when he stopped using his spirit his eyes changed back to the usual red with blue bordering. When he activated his [Red God''s Eye] there was a huge change, his previous ability only let him see the energies in sight but now it was much deeper and he could see even the elements in the surrounding. If he had to give a name then he would say that instead of Mustard Seed it was now Atomic he even felt that this might even be the true version of his [Red God''s Eye] skill and he was only able to discover it now due to luck. He then raised his hand and saw that he could control Fire, Water, Earth, Wind, Light, Dark, and Space. It was like he had complete knowledge by birth. His body was now much tougher and his vitality had increased once more, even his innate domain had changed to the Golden Silver Domain from the previous Blue Silver Domain. He hadn''t gained any spirit ring probably because it wasn''t a complete soul core. ______________________ [Golden Silver Emperor]: Golden Silver Domain Dragonscale Snake (100,000 years): Scale Bind, Thorn Grass Man Faced Demon Spider (100,000 years): Web Bomb, Poison Pores Peach Life Tree (100,000 years): Petals, Life Steal Elemental Convert, Elemental Prison Condensed Spirit Ring (100,000): Golden Silver Emperor Golden Spear, Golden Silver Emperor Silver Spear ______________________ He saw that his Fourth ability had changed previously it was only Water Convert but now it had changed to Elemental Convert and even the Water Prison changed to Elemental Prison. This must have been due to the Silver Dragon King''s Soul core, naturally, he would not be restricted only to water-based abilities and can use any element. He could see that there was a golden and silver glow to his body which meant that his physique was slowly changing due to the Golden Silver Blood Body. Tang San, in fact, didn''t know that the soul core was only supposed to enhance his Blue Silver Emperor and make it into the Golden Silver Emperor and it would have no effect on his physique or body and only add the two bloodlines so that the in the future any of his offsprings can inherit this, but this was changed due to his Golden Blood Body which he had gotten from the immortal herb he had eaten when he was a kid. The two bloodlines had merged with the Golden Blood he already had in his body and formed the Golden Silver Blood Body which would make his body as strong as the Golden Dragon King and his affinity to elements as high as the Silver Dragon King essentially making him the Dragon God in theory. After all the changes in his body, he saw that his body was much stronger than before and even his condensed ring had changed to the million-year rank. This really surprised him, the ring changing to the million-year rank could only mean one thing, he was capable of housing million-year spirit rings. But after thinking about it he could only think of the Golden Dragon King''s transcendent physique which can make it possible. He was really happy at this and spent nearly 40 billion to upgrade all his spirit rings from the 100,000 year rank to the 1,000,000 year rank in his Golden Silver Emperor Spirit. With 4 rings each needing a 900,000-year boost and each boost costing him 9 billion, a total of 36 billion was spent only on his Golden Silver Emperor. After all the huge spending spree he was left with 900 million, this much amount was enough for the Tang Sect''s initial development so he didn''t upgrade any more rings and wanted to gather more money before he would do so. His current ring combination and abilities looked terrifying, ______________________ [Golden Silver Emperor]: Golden Silver Domain Dragonscale Snake (1,000,000 years): Scale Bind, Thorn Grass, Dragon Body, Elemental Body Man Faced Demon Spider (1,000,000 years): Web Bomb, Poison Pores, Dragon Tyrant Body, Dragon Roar Petals, Life Steal, Spirit Steal, Spiritual Steal Crown Mermaid Empress (1,000,000 years): Elemental Convert, Elemental Prison, Mermaid Song Condensed Spirit Ring (1,000,000): Golden Silver Emperor Golden Spear, Golden Silver Emperor Silver Spear ______________________ [Clear Sky Hammer]: None ______________________ Devour, Store, Refine, Absorb Magical Space Daydreaming Ice worm (1,000,000 years): Spiritual Detection, Spiritual Sharing, Spiritual Shock, Spiritual Interference Ice Silkworm (1,000,000 years): Imitation, Camouflage, Mind Read, Memory Alteration Three-Eyed Golden Lion (1,000,000 years): Divination, Spiritual Dominance, Spiritual Link, Worship ______________________ Ultimate Ice & Snow Ice Jade Empress Scorpion (400,000 years): Ice Empress Claws, Ice Empress Armor Heavenly Snow Woman (1,000,000 years): Snowless Glacier, Snowy Dance of the Brilliant Sun, Unparalleled Chill Empress Sword, Pride of Ice and Snow Ice Bear King (290,000 years): Ice Meteor, Snowstorm Destructive Domain Ice Devil Titan King (200,000 years): Devils Ice, Ice God''s Absolute Zero ______________________ [Dragon Body]: Creates Golden Scales (Golden Silver Scales if used with Elemental Body) on the body which increases strength, defense, agility and all spirit abilities of Golden Silver Emperor greatly [Elemental Body]: Creates Silver Scales (Golden Silver Scales if used with Dragon Body) on the body which increases spirit power, spiritual power, and elemental control greatly [Dragon Tyrant Body]: Greatly increases defense and elemental resistance while also reflecting attacks and elemental attacks [Dragon Roar]: A sound wave attack affecting all including allies, it interrupts spirit and mental attacks while also intimidating beast type spirits and spirit beasts, works greater against dragons [Spirit Steal]: Using petals ability it absorbs Spirit Power from those it attacks while replenishing users spirit power [Spiritual Steal]: Using petals ability it absorbs Spiritual Power from those it attacks while replenishing users spiritual power [Mermaid Song]: A song is played which boosts own and allies mental power for a short duration. [Worship]: Makes one consider the user as an object of their faith and will protect and worship them while following all of the user''s commands, works well with groups. Cannot gain faith using this skill. ______________________ The skills from the Golden Silver Emperor were largely influenced by the two soul core, it looked like the reason he didn''t gain any abilities was because there were no available ring slots to do so. The Worship skill from his Samsara Eye was great if used to control an army more than for team matches. Any skill from the Samsara Eye was enough to scare their opponents, if used properly he can even achieve world domination with just these skills. He also felt his spirit power increase to the 59th rank, this was to be expected due to all the changes to his body. He decided to go to the Magical Space these next few days to get used to his new skills, he knew that due to the changes of his body he may not be able to properly control his power. He felt that this was going to be a pain in his a*s to do so. Chapter 66 - Golden Silver (4) For the next four days Tang San spent his time entirely in his room, he was contacted by Daydream and the others but he ignored them for a while completely focusing on his training. He had broken through the Spirit Emperor Rank but he didn''t gain any spirit rings from the soul core which made him think that he would have to upgrade the spirit rings to the million-year rank to gain any benefits from the Golden and Silver Dragon soul core. He stopped his training on the fourth day and contacted Daydream, though he was in the Magical Space, to daydream and the others he was in deep cultivation and they were quite worried due to the change in his spirit. ''Brother Daydream'' (Tang San) ''Tang San!!!!'' (Daydream and others) He was a little surprised at their reaction, they were all busy trying to check changes in his body after that crack in his spirit that they did not notice him waking up and going into his Magical Space soon after that day so they were quite worried that his brain might be injured or so, ''I''m sorry to have made you all worried but I''m fine now so rest assured'' (Tang San) ''Phew, we were all worried that there might have been some injury to your mind or soul because of what happened to your spirit but it seems that you''re alright'' (Ice Emperess) ''Dear, I''m so glad that you''re safe, we were all worried about you, I was the one who was the most worried though'' (Golden Empress) ''Tang San, what was that gold and silver lights??'' (Ice Phoenix) ''GOLDEN DRAGON KING!!! SILVER DRAGON KING!!!'' Ice Phoenix shouted so loudly that Tang San covered his ears by instinct to the sound despite talking to her mentally. ''Do you know them?? They should be dragon type beasts, so you shouldn''t know much about them though since you used to be in the divine realm or something??'' (Golden Empress) ''Know them, Anyone from the Divine Realm would know who those two were¡­.'' She then told them about the story of the dragon god, how he waged a war against the entire god realm by himself and how he was defeated by Asura, then about him splitting into the Golden and Silver Dragon King, the locking up of the Golden Dragon King, the disappearance of the Silver Dragon King. Tang San and the others who heard the story were almost awestruck of this Dragon God, who should now be the Golden and Silver Dragon King. ''After the war, the god realm committee made it such that spirit beasts can''t ascend to become gods, forever unable to break through the last 1,000,000 rank, though Daydream was lucky he was also unable to go to the divine realm because of his status as a spirit beast. That was also the war that made me lose my divinity I was able to escape into the Douluo Continent and find you to take my position else I would have just died like the rest of the spirit beasts due to losing our divinity'' (Ice Phoenix) Hearing this daydream and the other spirit beasts in his spiritual sea were feeling quite sad at their status of being unable to ascend no matter what. Even Tang San was sad hearing that, he had a lot of people who were quite close to him and were spirit beasts, his mother, Xiao Wu, Daydream and the rest¡­ ''Ice Phoenix, I promise you that no matter what, I will break through the 100th rank and become a god and help you reconstruct your divinity'' (Tang San) ''To be honest...'' (Tang San) Tang San then explained to them about his system and its function of Status and Store. How he''s able to upgrade his spirit rings and how he''s even able to buy spirit rings from the system. He found the Dragon God''s Soul Core gone from the store after he bought the two soul core so he was unable to show them how he bought them. But he then decided to buy a spirit ring upgrade to his Ice Jade Empress Phoenix spirit ring by a hundred thousand years, the familiar red orb was taken out from the inventory. ''I can feel the aura of a hundred thousand year beast from that red orb, but no soul, it''s like the ice essences that I absorbed except much more powerful and much much much faster almost instantaneous if compared to those Ice Essences'' (Daydream) ''Exactly and I''m sorry for hiding this from all of you until now, at first I was still a little wary of you brother daydream but after that¡­. It became a little awkward for me to tell this to you after a while¡­.. I''m sorry!!!!'' (Tang San) He then bowed to them in his spiritual sea to express his apology, to them it was a big deal but seeing that Tang San was being so sincere they decide to forgive him. ''It''s fine, we''re actually happy that you told us now, in fact, you did the right thing not telling us from the start, you should be careful about this since that orb in your hands can even affect actual spirit beasts and if anyone get''s to know that you''re capable of doing this then forget humans, even spirit beasts will be after you'' (Daydream) Tang San was relieved at that, he knew that he can''t tell this to anyone even to the Shrek Seven Devils, Grandmaster or even his parents. This was something like a take to your grave secret, but Daydream and the others were in a sense a part of him so he could still tell them about this. He then applied the boost to his spirit ring it became a 500,000-year spirit ring, Daydream and the rest could feel this change so they were quite happy. They were also tricked before due to Tang San''s camouflage and illusion but now that they knew about it they were curious as well. ''All the rings in my Blue Silver¡­. I guess it''s Golden Silver Emperor now, is all one million years old and even all the rings in my Samsara Eye are one million year rings but the rings in Ice Jade Empress Phoenix are - 500,000, 1 million, 290,000 and 200,000 years old. So in a sense, the lowest of any of my rings are 200,000 years old'' (Tang San) The Five of them were all shocked, this was a ring combination which shocked even them, to them a human having a 100-year ring as his first is considered ideal and strong but Tang San''s First ring is in the hundred thousand or million-year range. ''Monster!!'' (Daydream and others) Tang San could only smile wryly at that, he then took all the barrier tools he had placed previously and kept them back into his inventory and exited the room, he wanted to go out for a while and get some fresh air before finding grandmaster and discussing what to get for his next spirit ring. While he was walking he saw Grandmaster and Liu Erlong arguing, he guessed that Grandmaster must have rejected Liu Erlong''s advances again and must have started arguing with her, he waited until they finished and went towards Vice Dean Erlong. It might not be his place to tell Grandmaster what is right or what is wrong but he still feels bad for Vice Dean Erlong, it wasn''t any of their faults but they both suffered so much. He knew that his teacher still likes Liu Erlong so he decided to act against his teacher this one time. "Vice Dean Erlong, is there any problem??" Liu Erlong was sitting on a bench with her head down trying to cover up her tears when she heard Tang San''s voice her body jerked and she hastily wiped off her tears and spoke to him, "Are you sure it wasn''t you and Teacher arguing??" ".... You saw??" "Only from far, I couldn''t hear what you two were speaking but I could guess¡­ Teacher still likes you, it''s just that sometimes Teacher forgets what''s important and focuses on what others would think instead¡­. You should be the one to take the lead instead of waiting for him" "Pfft¡­ You''re right, Xiaogang has always been like that since he was young he had an inferior complex about his spirit and with what happened to him in the clan¡­. Well, its all in the past no point in thinking about it now. Tang San tell me how was he these past few years??" Tang San sat down next to her and said, "I first met Teacher at Nuoding Academy, there I met him and Renxue¡­. At first, I was quite wary of him, he had so quickly guessed that I had twin spirits just from knowing that I had Full Innate Spirit Power and Blue Silver Grass as my spirit, I thought that he had bad intentions towards me and didn''t get quite close to him. But soon I was quite surprised by how smart he was, I was attracted to his intelligence, wisdom and I was so proud to have him as my teacher. But even in Nuoding Academy the faculty always talked behind his back and I used to get quite angry at those people, one day he was able to cure his spirit variation and his spirit changed from Luo San Pao to Golden Saint Dragon, at that time I couldn''t even describe my happiness, after that whenever someone spoke about teacher behind his back I surprisingly never got angry instead I felt quite pitiful towards them thinking that they had missed a golden chance to get some advice from teacher. Just like that Six years passed and we both went to Shrek where we met Principal Flender, the Shrek Seven Devils, a lot happened after that and we eventually came here to Heaven Dou and met you" ".... He went through a lot didn''t he??" "Well I guess so but the later parts of his story have been quite beautiful so you don''t need to worry about him much anymore, he''s even a Spirit King now so he should have regained some confidence" "I guess that''s true, thank you Tang San for taking care of him all this while..." He took out a red jade bottle from his Twenty Four Moonlight Bridges and gave it to her. "What''s this?? Wait!! Is this from that Tang Sect everyone''s been talking about?? Tang San I can''t accept this it''s too precious" "It''s aphrodisiac" "Ah¡­." Just when she was about to put it into his hands he told it to her ear in a low voice, she became quite surprised knowing its contents. But when she got to know it she didn''t give it back instead her grip on the bottle became tighter. "Ah, you see I was lucky enough to find this lying on the ground, I wanted to give it to you so that ''someone'' wouldn''t ''misuse'' it for wrongful purposes, but I guess there wouldn''t be anything wrong to use it between husband and wife is there Vice-Dean Erlong??" "N-N-No I guess n-n-not" She was quite stuttering at this point, in fact, she was still a v_i_r_g_i_n and she didn''t know anything of what''s supposed to happen between man and wife, she always thought that Xiaogang would be the one to take lead during these parts so she never really thought about it. "Well nothing left to do when the rice is cooked is there??" Chapter 67 - Sunset Forest Today was the day the Shrek Seven Devils were supposed to go and hunt for their spirit beasts in Sunset Forest. They were all coming out from their seclusion only on the last day, they were all still Rank 40 Spirit Ancestors and since they can''t know their actual ranks like Tang San''s status they were only able to cultivate as much as they could to ensure that they would break through two ranks without any problems. Everyone one of the Seven Devils was here except Tang San, he had gone out to the Strength Clan after speaking with grandmaster regarding his next spirit ring and had stayed there for the night due to Tai Tan''s request. "Geesh, why is Brother San so late?? We all decided to meet here in the morning to go and hunt for our spirit rings" "Maybe he''s with a woman??" When Oscar and Ma Hongjin''s conversation was heard by others three ferocious eyes looked at the two sending shivers up their spines, "W-Well he isn''t like Brother Dai or you so I guess he must have some important thing and was unable to come" "R-Right that should be the reason" This time a black-haired odd-eyed youth put his arms around their necks and strangled them while saying, "Bastards, what were you talking about when you said my name??" Dai Mubai (His hair changed to black after his spirit became a variant) said with a sweet smile which didn''t look that sweet. "Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament" Dai Mubai said that with a serious face, but hearing that everyone''s face became serious. "With our current ranks as long as we don''t become overconfident we have a good chance to reach the semi-finals but¡­. At that time we will have to face the Star Lou Imperial Academy¡­. I want to win against them no matter what and after that¡­. I want to win the championship too" He said that with a huge smile on his face when the rest of them saw that they too had smiles on their faces. "But where is Brother San?? He''s so late!!" Xiao Wu asked looking at Grandmaster hoping that he would tell her where he is, "Tang San has gone to visit the Strength Clan two days back and had stayed over there until we go to Sunset Forest today so he should be coming back anytime now" The Shrek Seven Devils were waiting near the entrance of the academy for half an hour, they didn''t even have any place to sit, hence their impatience. After waiting for a while they saw Tai Long with another blue-haired boy, naturally apart from the teachers, Ma Hongjin and Oscar no one could recognize this blue-haired boy. Xiao Wu didn''t care about him and looked at Tai Long and said in a harsh tone, The girls were obviously interested in this boy, though they had Tang San in their hearts they couldn''t be blamed for taking a second look at this handsome man, his blue hair also had a slight golden and silver tinge to it which made it look shiny and even his eyes were red with slight blue around the borders a unique eye which made him even more handsome and even his body figure was quite good, almost as good as Tang San. But Tang San who heard Xiao Wu call him a gigolo took some serious damage. He then walked straight towards Xiao Wu and took her lips¡­.. This caused everyone who didn''t know Tang San''s new look to get infuriated, especially Dai Mubai how could he remain calm when his brothers'' woman is being harassed by some other man. He immediately activated his spirit which caused his hair to turn gold and attacked him, Tang San who sensed the attack stopped kissing her and defended against Dai Mubai''s attack. He naturally didn''t use any of his spirits but he used the [Ghost Perplexing Shadow] to counter his strength with speed. Dai Mubai was surprised that this youth who looked almost as old as him, was able to resist his punch with almost 50% of his strength. Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also didn''t wait and attacked him, Rongrong boosted their strength and speed to 30% while Xiao Wu was still dazed from the kiss. Oscar and Ma Hongjin along with the teachers were laughing from the side, waiting for them to get their butts kicked. If Dai Mubai and the others had gotten their spirit rings and ranked up to the Spirit King Rank then they might have had a chance with Tang San not using his spirit rings or spirit bones. But they all were still Rank 40 Spirit Ancestors while Tang San was a legitimate Rank 60 Spirit Emperor. Tang San when facing their attacks only activated his [Forbidden Jade Hands] and defended while using the [Ghost Perplexing Shadow]. Xiao Wu also regained herself and attacked with a berserk state. But despite the four of them attacking together with all their spirits they weren''t able to even force out his spirit. This made them feel a little insulted, but then they noticed that Oscar and Ma Hongjin weren''t attacking him and neither were the teachers helping them despite them getting their butts kicked. "Oscar, Ma Hongjin, why aren''t you guys attacking?? He kissed Xiao Wu!! You guys are Tang San''s brothers how are you not getting angry at him??" "Brother Dai, I''m quite happy to see that you would get angry if anyone harasses Xiao Wu or the others, you surely deserve to be our big boss unlike fatty and Oscar who barely moved despite seeing your condition" When they heard that Dai Mubai and the three girls were quite shocked, but they were only able to believe it when they saw a familiar grass shaped spirit come out of his hands. They then noticed the Twenty Four Moonlight Bridges on his waist and Wishful Hundred Treasures Bracelet in his hand. Their faces morphed into a shocked expression when they realized who this blue-haired youth was. "T-Tang San?? Is that you??" "Haha, yes Boss Dai, it''s me. I know my appearance changed quite a bit so do forgive me for not telling you earlier. But I didn''t say to see how much you''ve grown these past few months and I must say, grandmaster really trained you, guy, I was almost forced to use my spirit back there" "Haha, you also seem to have grown quite a lot these few months, just wait until I get my Spirit Ring''s, we''ll fight again after that" "I wish that you go easy on me at that time" They were able to reconcile quite easily but the girls still seemed dazed even now, to them the previous Tang San was the best choice as a life partner even if his looks were only slightly above average but with his current looks...¡­ "If you all are done with your meeting we should get going its already slightly late and we have to reach there by night" ¡­ During their journey, they got to know that Tang San, Ma Hongjin and Oscar had gone to train under his father and he was able to awaken his spirit once more which made his face look more similar to his mother leading to his new looks. He then told then his current rank which was 60 shocking them, they all prayed that they would not lag too far behind and cultivated even through their journey to the Sunset Forest hoping that they would be able to get closer even one bit, Zhu Zhuqing was also feeling a little pressure, previously she was able to take it a little easy but when she saw that in just a few months he was able to catch up to her rank she didn''t bother with any pride and started to cultivate. They were even shocked to find that Oscar and Ma Hongjin were almost halfway to Spirit Emperor rank with Rank 54 and 55 respectively. Xiao Wu was the one who was the most pressured previously her cultivation speed was the fastest among the seven devils but now she was the one with the lowest cultivation. The teachers were quite pleased that they didn''t get too confident and were still cultivating this seriously. In a few days they had reached the borders of Sunset Forest, their goals this time were Ten Thousand Year Spirit Beasts so they had to go quite deep into the forest. It was pretty close to nightfall so they decided to camp at the borders of the Forest. They had a total of four tents with each tent being able to fit four people at the most. Two tents were given to the teachers and two to the students the arrangements were boys and girls a tent each. Tang San saw that Flender had an evil smile on his face while putting something in Grandmaster''s plate, but when his and Tang San''s eyes met, Tang San left pretending that he didn''t see anything. Flender was surprised at his reaction but he smiled thinking that he too knew about the plan, but he forgot the pills and left it on the ingredients table. The girls had prepared dinner and had happily served them, Flender and Zhao Wuji left saying that their stomachs weren''t feeling well and avoided eating that excuse for food. Liu Erlong stayed and bore through it just to make sure that Grandmaster ate as well. But she kept putting resentful glares at the girls who naturally didn''t notice it. Dai Mubai escaped saying that he wasn''t feeling well, Tang San tried the same thing but failed and was made to eat three servings from the three girls. Oscar pretended to eat but ended up throwing the food when no one was looking, Ma Hongjin gave out the excuse that he was putting on weight and escaped the plight as well. The three guys left while giving sympathetic looks at Tang San. It was nice to be free!! Even in his spiritual sea, the spirit souls were laughing at his plight. The girls ate in the end and after a single bite they almost puked it out, but when remembering Tang San eating through three whole servings they silently finished the food on their plates. Liu Erlong said that they should be the first to be on the lookout, and just when Boss Dai tried to offer himself to be the first from the student''s side she gave him a glare which silenced him, Tang San who couldn''t see it anymore volunteered to take the first watch from the student''s side. In the future they would all wonder remembering this moment, ''How were so many coincidences able to happen at the same time!!!'' Tang San who saw Grandmaster''s face becoming slightly flushed went to check on the surroundings, he had already put up a beast repellent and unless it was a spirit beast of the ten thousand year rank they wouldn''t enter for the night. With them being at the borders the chances of a ten thousand-year-old beast appearing were almost 0 so he was quite relaxed. He saw grandmaster''s face became red and his breathing faster. But with his medical experience he was still able to keep his thoughts rational, just when he was about to take the antidote out from the storage ring he felt someone hug him from the back, when he turned back he saw a girl with white hair and deep black eyes, in the moon she looked even more beautiful he almost lost all control of his thoughts but when he saw the two other girls hug him from the sides he felt that he was no longer able to control, he could see that their faces were red with heavy breathing. He didn''t have time to think anymore and completely lost it, he took them straight into their tent and closed the entrance. That night four flower bloomed¡­. Chapter 68 - Sunset Forest (2) The night passed by with no sound at all, when Dai Mubai woke up to switch with Tang San he wasn''t able to find him nor was he able to find Grandmaster and Vice - Dean Erlong, he saw Flender coming out from his tent and wanted to ask him but he lied saying that Grandmaster wasn''t feeling well and went to sleep early. But even he was surprised to hear that Tang San was missing, but they both left it thinking that nothing could happen to him at least in the border of the forest. The next morning, Dai Mubai was surprised to see Grandmaster coming out from Vice Dean Liu Erlong''s tent, he consoled himself telling that he was alone but when he saw Liu Erlong come out of the same tent with an expression of being satisfied he almost lost it. He turned towards Flender to ask him what happened but seeing the weird cunning smile on Flender''s face he understood that this was all his planning and he didn''t bother asking. But when they both saw Tang San coming out of the girl''s tent with no shirt on and a lot of kisses, bite and scratch marks they were seriously shocked. When Tang San came out of the tent and saw Flender he just glared at him for a while before going to wash himself to get rid of the kiss marks and smell, the bite marks, and scratches scared even him, his body was so strong and hard that it was seriously impossible to even scratch him without a lot of force so for him to have theses many scratch marks he really wanted to know how rough were they?? When he was trying to find a place to clean himself he came across Grandmaster who was also covered in quite a few kisses and scratch marks. When they both noticed each other''s states they gave a sympathetic look to each other and washed their bodies. The next morning''s breakfast was quite awkward, no one spoke anything and just ate their food. The atmosphere from Tang San and Grandmaster was quite odd it was like they had reached enlightenment and found the secrets of the universe. Liu Erlong looked like she couldn''t stop smiling while the rest of the girls didn''t even lift their heads and just ate their food. Dai Mubai got some insider new of Flender trying to put in aphrodisiac into Grandmaster''s plate but ended up putting it into the food as well, he swet bullets when he got to know, if he ate the food and with no brothels or women to relieve himself he looked at Oscar and Ma Hongjin and got shivers up his spine. Oscar and Ma Hongjin were also the same when they got the news from Dai Mubai. They all swore that the next time they would let Tang San test the food before themselves. According to them if even Tang San and Grandmaster who were known for their self-control weren''t able to control themselves then they seriously had no chance. They silently sent a prayer to Tang San while thanking him for all the food testing in the future. Actually if it was normal food then Tang San would have been able to find out about the aphrodisiac just by its smell, but what he had eaten yesterday was not food, he just wanted to gulp it down his throat without puking it out so he had sealed his smell and taste leading to such a situation. The first one to get their rings was Dai Mubai, "Boss Dai, I think that your fourth ring should be something that would give you a wide range attack like Fatty''s Phoenix Meteor Shower and your Fifth Skill should be something that would boost your attack power, even more, this is just like normal attack type spirit masters but until the fifth ring there could be no more optimal configuration than this" "I agree with Tang San, you previously wanted to get another transformation skill for the tournament and then focus on making up for your deficiencies right?? I think that what Tang San said is a better alternative, with the Wide range attack your next transformation may even boost the previous ability" "I''ll follow your advise Grandmaster" "The beast I''ve chosen for you from the information we''ve gathered is this¡­ The Fifteen Thousand-Year-old Sky Fire Bird, its known for its rang and area attacked the most suitable beast I could find for you and your fifth ring, The Thirty thousand-year-old Devil Tiger, they are a rare species most not even reaching the ten thousand year age and these two beasts territories are quite close to each other so we can finish getting you spirit rings much faster this way too" When Dai Mubai heard the beasts he was going to hunt he couldn''t help but take a heavy breath, planning to get a ten thousand year ring is quite different from actually getting one, his fourth ring is a Ten Thousand-Year-Old ring, this made him think back to his older brother, this might be his first step to get even with him. They were able to easily hunt the Sky Fire Bird, with Tang San''s help they were able to identify its location and Fatty used his single target attack to seriously injure it. Dai Mubai was able to easily kill it when he was absorbing its ring he had almost failed but just when Tang San was about to help him he was able to stabilize himself and succeeded in obtaining it. When they were going to hunt the Devil Tiger, Dai Mubai asked for a strange request, he wanted to hunt this tiger by himself naturally none of the Seven Devils objected, it was a pretty close fight but he was able to win and won the fight. The shocking thing was that they had even obtained a spirit bone, it was a right arm spirit bone, they were all happy for Dai Mubai and even he was really happy for obtaining one, it was a Thirty Thousand Year Old Devil Tiger Left Arm Spirit Bone, this spirit bone looked like it was made for Dai Mubai, even if he was to choose between the two bones Tang San has and this then he would still pick this one due to his spirit and spirit ring. But just when he was going to absorb the spirit ring Tang San stopped him and told him to absorb the spirit bone first, it took him nearly 45 minutes with Tang San''s help but he was able to do it within the Spirit Ring''s Time Limit. After that, he absorbed the Devil Tiger''s Spirit Ring and was shocked to find that his spirit bone had a domain ability. His abilities from the two-spirit rings and spirit bone were - White Tiger Meteor Shower, White Tiger Devilgod Transformation, and Dark Devil Tiger Domain. The two abilities were as expected with his devil transformation giving him a 200% boost instead of the 150% from the canon and even the range and power from the White Tiger Meteor Shower was quite large. The domain created a dark field which reduces visibility while the owner can see in it, it also erases the owners'' presence a perfect assassination domain. Though it might be slightly limited during the tournament there were still uses for it outside the tournament. It was already evening and they all decided to rest for the night after dinner, "Rongrong, Zhuqing and Xiao Wu, I want to speak to you three about something privately" When he said their names they all flinched but still nodded their heads like chickens and after dinner, they followed Tang San to a quiet area, "Yesterday night¡­ I was the one who had given Flender the aphrodisiac but it was to help Teacher and Vice Dean Erlong and only them I had never intended that to happen at all¡­." The three of them had a weird feeling coming from their hearts right now but they didn''t say anything, they were afraid that Tang San would just tell them to forget about the incident and continue as friends or as if the incident had never happened. "But what happened was something that could still be said to have happened due to me so I won''t shrink responsibilities regarding that, but as you know we''re still too young and marriage¡­ well it''s too early for that but I promise you that after we all grow up and when you''re ready to accept me then I would like to ¡­...marry¡­. you all" He was a v_i_r_g_i_n through his previous two lives as well so he could say that he had finally ditched his v_i_r_g_i_n status. "Oh right, how will you three explain about not being v_i_r_g_i_ns to your elders?? They can easily notice it from your movements so there would be no point in hiding and I have never met Xiao Wu or Zhu''er''s parents so I would like to meet them if possible" ".....Oh right!!!!" Rongrong shouted while realizing that her two grandpas would easily recognize that she isn''t a v_i_r_g_i_n anymore and when that happens then they would kick up a huge fuss. "Brother San, I.. I don''t think I can go back to the clan if I do then Grandpa Bone and Grandpa Sword will easily realize that I''m not a v_i_r_g_i_n anymore and if they do then¡­." She looked really scared when thinking what would happen to him, in fact, he was also feeling scared when he thought how he would explain to the two of them about her condition, he had first hand experienced a Titled Douluos power from his father and that was only a part of it so he couldn''t say that he would fight them for her so he would have to think of another method. But he then remembered his fathers advise and took out two jade boxes from his storage ring, "I have these two things, I was told to give one to Rong''er''s parents and the other to Zhu''er''s parents to convince them about our relationship" He said that while giving them the boxes, Zhu Zhuqing asked him, "Spirit Bones" The two words made then take a deep breath in, he then continued by explaining, "I was able to get them from two beasts who were fighting each other to the death which resulted in both of them dying and me taking the advantage" "You were lucky to get spirit bones from both those spirit beasts??" "Well¡­..I was lucky to survive would be the right statement, these spirit bones aren''t ordinary, Xiao Wu, you should know the level of these bones" Saying that he opened the boxes and a powerful aura was released from the bones, he had used his Samsara Eye''s devour ability to limit the range to only among them so that all the beasts from the forest don''t attack them. When Xiao Wu saw the bones she took a deep breath and with a complicated expression she slowly said, "Hundred Thousand Year Spirit Bones" When Rongrong and Zhuqing heard that the unconsciously took a few steps back, even the top three clans might not have hundred thousand year bones and even if they did, they must be the clans topmost secret and would not be given to anyone carelessly. "Brother San¡­ I¡­ I can''t accept this it''s too precious" "I too feel the same¡­. I can''t accept these bones brother san, sorry" "What are you two saying, I didn''t get these bones by fighting or killing with some spirit beast so even I can''t claim that they belong to me, if these bones can help me be with the two of you then I don''t care about them" When they heard that all three of them felt warm in their hearts, which girl wouldn''t like it when the man they like is willing to give up something great for them. In this world, a hundred thousand year spirit bone was considered the third greatest treasure after the hundred thousand year ring and external spirit bone and Tang San who was ready to give it up for them was too dazzling for them right now. "Brother San, why didn''t you absorb these bones before?? You wouldn''t have known such an incident would happen and anyone would surely absorb a hundred thousand year bone the first chance the get so¡­." "The two of them were both right arm spirit bones so even if I absorb them I can only absorb one so I didn''t choose which to absorb but with all this happening¡­. I guess it''s better to not absorb them, it would be better if you both don''t face any problems in your clans due to me" Chapter 69 - Sunset Forest (3) Nodding their heads they both took a black box, Zhu Zhuqing choose the Ice Bear King and Ning Rongrong choose the Ice Devil Titan. He then realized that he hadn''t given Xiao Wu anything, but he didn''t know what her mother would like but he remembered that her mother should be injured due to the injuries from Bibi Dong so thinking for a while he said, "Xiao Wu, I don''t have anything to give you right now so I can only promise to find something of equal value and if your parents or family give you any problems then I will take all the blame for this incident and ask them to forgive me" "Haha, Brother what are you talking about?? In my family, there''s only me, my mother and two brother''s they won''t say anything to me. But I can''t say the same thing about you, my mother would be happy to have a son-in-law but my brothers... You''re on your own" "That''s good, I feel slightly relieved then, I think we should go back the others might get worried that we haven''t returned yet" When they returned they saw Dai Mubai and Teacher Zhao keeping a lookout, the rest had already gone to sleep. They kept giving dirty looks towards Tang San, he just rolled his eyes and went to sleep, he naturally went to the boy''s tent. ¡­ The next day, Today the Shrek''s Seven Devils finished their breakfast and were ready to hunt for the next few beasts. Today they were going to hunt spirit beasts for Ning Rongrong, Grandmaster gave out some advice to her regarding her next ring, "Ning Rongrong, for your Nine Treasures Pagoda the first three attribute amplifications are Strength, Agility and Spirit Power. Using this we can see that the next should either be defense or resistance, I particularly lean towards defense as resistances are quite vague, though they cover a large are they are equivalently limited for a single spirit master and your fifth ring should help your team with offensive or healing, Oscar''s first ability already covers that so the need for a healing ability isn''t that necessary right now hence it should be, attack power amplification. If you have anything in your mind then tell me, we can make appropriate changes to your development plan" "Grandmaster¡­ for my fifth ability are you sure attack power would be better?? I was thinking that something related to stamina would be better" "For support type spirit masters stamina boost would be a good choice but stamina recovery and stamina improvement mostly lean towards Food Type Spirit Masters and they only play an important role in wars or long and prolonged battles. That''s why even I didn''t advise Oscar to get such an ability, it won''t help you much but if you feel that you want a healing or stamina type boost then we can use that instead of attack power, with Dai Mubai and Tang San we aren''t particularly short on attack power either" "In that case, I''ll follow your advise Grandmaster so which spirit beast do you think I should hunt for a defense type??" Flender and Liu Erlong nodded from the side, with Flender''s flight and Erlong''s strength they can easily isolate a spirit beast even if it''s in the Ten Thousand-year range. They had to travel for an entire day to reach the Unicorn Armoured Beast''s flock they decided to get the job done as soon as possible so that they can get away and hunt for the next spirit beast. Flender and Liu Erlong were careful to not kill any of the beasts in the flock and only hurt them enough to make them incapacitated. They grabbed the Unicorn Armoured King and dragged it to a wide-open plain where the Seven Devil''s were prepared to hunt it. They fought for nearly 2 hours before they were able to defeat it, even with their current ranks, it wasn''t that easy to penetrate its defense so they had to spend quite a lot of time to get it done. At the end Ning Rongrong had killed it and she got her spirit ring, she wasn''t that lucky to get a spirit bone but she was satisfied with the Fifteen Thousand Year Spirit Ring and just as everyone had expected, it gave her a defense amplification ability. ¡­ Soon they had hunt spirit beasts for Ning Rongrong''s fifth ring and she got a thirty thousand-year-old spirit ring which gave her an attack power amplification ability. Even Zhu Zhuqing was able to hunt two spirit beasts of fifteen thousand and thirty thousand year ranks and got two spirit abilities Hell Moon Shadow Doppelganger and Hell Moon Connecting Shadows. The first ability let her create nine clones each with 90% of her abilities and while also boosting her speed. The second ability Hell Moon Connecting Shadows creates 18 shadows and as long as she''s able to get one hit onto the opponent then even the 18 shadows will hit him in the same spot without fail. But the surprising thing was after she had gotten her fifth spirit ring she saw that her Rank was at the 60th only needing her to get another spirit ring to rank up to the Spirit Emperor Rank. The rest of them except for Tang San were surprised, it was no wonder Tang San said she would raise by 20 ranks if she ate the Yearning Heartbroken Red. Seeing that as a chance, Tang San said he would split up with them to hunt for spirit rings for him and Xiao Wu as they didn''t have enough time and they needed to go back to register for the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament. The others felt it was a suitable reason so they decided to split up, Liu Erlong wanted to tag along with them but he rejected saying that he would meet up with them at the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well while giving them a few poison resistance pills telling them the location of the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. He then took Xiao Wu directly to the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, he knew that he couldn''t tell them about her identity as a spirit beast yet so he naturally couldn''t show them how she formed spirit rings on her own, she obtained spirit rings by spirit ring materialization until the sixtieth rank and she could form spirit rings to the maximum age her body can sustain, due to the herbs she had taken she was able to materialize a ring of 15,000 years old for the fourth and 30,000 year for the fifth. This way she wouldn''t even need to worry about Soul Shock. After reaching the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well he gave her a few pills to resist the poison in the surroundings from the formation Dugu Bo had deployed and left while saying that he would hunt for his spirit ring. In the canon, the spirit ring he had as his sixth was from Xiao Wu but he then got his spirit ring from the Beautiful Silk Tulip after her resurrection. From Daydream he had discussed of obtaining a dragon type spirit beast as his next spirit ring due to the variation leading to the formation of Golden Silver Emperor. But this was soon rejected by them as no matter what it''s still better to obtain a plant type spirit ring since once it reached the million-year level, the two dragon soul nucleus would dominate the rings giving him some dragon type ability like the last few spirit rings. He decided to buy it from the system directly but was stopped by Daydream. ''If you can buy herbs from the system why not buy the herb with a hundred thousand year age and absorb it to get a spirit ring??'' (Daydream) Tang San also felt that this was possible but the soul shock from such a herb wouldn''t be small so he decided to use the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well to ease the absorption along with his Samsara Eye. He decided to buy a Beautiful Silk Tulip, it was the most appropriate of all the herbs, it was a herb which grows by absorbing all kinds of energies from the heaven and earth no matter which plant type spirit it was having this immortal herb as a spirit ring would only give its owner benefits. He had purchased it but hadn''t taken it out from his inventory, he knew that it was better to confront Grandmaster once before he uses it, this was a hundred thousand-year-old herb which means that its intelligence would have been developed but since it was from the system he wouldn''t need to worry about its intelligence, but the soul shock would still exist and it was a soul shock from a hundred thousand year herb. Soon two days had passed and Xiao Wu had already finished her ring materialization and was staying together with Tang San in the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. Tang San noticed a few people coming towards their location and noticed that it was Grandmaster and the others. They had a lot of injuries on their bodies he must have guessed that it was due to the Spirit Beast they had fought. He didn''t waste any time and went there running and using his [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step] he bought then towards the place he and Xiao Wu were staying and started to treat them. He got to know that it was due to them fighting a fifty thousand year for Zhu Zhuqing''s sixth spirit ring, but with Flender, Liu Erlong and Grandmaster they should have been able to handle it but it was a tricky beast and they got slightly careless which led to their present states. Tang San saw that there weren''t any life-threatening injuries and they should be able to heal within two to three days so he wasn''t that worried but this incident made them realize that despite their power there were still things that could harm them if they were careless this was much more important than the spirit ring they had gotten from that beast. Her sixth spirit ability was Hell Heaven Body, Tang San was quite surprised when he heard the name he had guessed that it would have been Hell Moon body or something due to her spirit the Hell Moon Civet. But the effects the ability gave was quite scary, it triples hers and all her doppelganger''s speed, tenacity, dexterity, and penetration power. This was quite a huge increment, it was worthy of being a Fifty Thousand Year Spirit Ring. When they were all able to recover slightly he told Grandmaster his thoughts for his sixth spirit ring, "Grandmaster, I''ve decided what my sixth spirit ring will be" Saying that he took out the Beautiful Silk Tulip, no one understood why he took out a flower but Ning Rongrong instantly recognized it and shouted, "That''s right, I got the idea from how Fatty was able to get a spirit ring from the Infernal Delicate Apricot. This is something which I got from the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well as well but I didn''t give this to Rongrong because it''s potency is too strong and she wouldn''t have been able to withstand it but I think I can use this to get my sixth spirit ring, with this Beautiful Silk Tulip I may be able to gain a hundred thousand year ring as well" When they heard that they were all wide-eyed, in fact, except for Oscar and Ma Hongjin none of the other Shrek Seven Devils knew about his fifth spirit ring. Grandmaster knew that he was capable of absorbing a hundred thousand year ring but he was worried about the soul shock and so he asked him privately, "Tang San what about the soul shock?? This is a hundred thousand year spirit ring, the soul shock will be equally stronger won''t it??" "Since its a plant type spirit ring, the soul shock it would produce will also be quite weaker than normal hundred thousand year rings, but to counter it I still have my [Red God''s Eye] which is capable of blocking mental attacks, I think that way I can reduce it to a great degree" "I won''t agree to it, even if you''re capable of absorbing the energy from the herb I don''t think you''re capable of withstanding the soul shock even if it''s reduced" "I still have another thing to rely on when I have to resist the soul shock and even the energy from the herb, the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, its a heavenly treasure which can help me restrict the herb and with my Ice Fire Body, I can use it to enter the Well and absorb the ring, Grandmaster, I know that it will be dangerous but I may never be able to find another opportunity to get a hundred thousand year for my sixth ring so please let me do this" "You!!!... Sigh, but promise me that no matter what, you''ll return even if you have to give up on this ring, as long as you promise me that you''ll return I''ll allow you to do it" Saying that he let Tang San go into the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, he wanted to stop him but he knew that this was an opportunity that he may never get in his life again, a hundred thousand year spirit ring isn''t that easy to find especially ones that could be obtained by not killing spirit beasts. Chapter 70 - Sunset Forest (4) Five Days had passed since Tang San had gone into the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, they knew that a hundred thousand year ring would take some time to absorb, though even they didn''t know how long it would take, grandmaster, gave a rough estimate of four days for Tang San, he may take a day longer but that''s all. These past few days they were all worried regarding Tang San, he was the core of the Shrek Seven Devils, the most worried were the girls in the group, they had barely eaten the past few days and had even stopped eating since yesterday. Grandmaster was even worse, he had barely slept these five days and was constantly watching over the Well, waiting for Tang San, Liu Erlong had been tending to him these past few days and was quite worried about his well being. But on the other hand, Liu Erlong and Xiao Wu seem to have gotten quite close these past few days. In the night they were all woken up by the sound of a huge explosion but they weren''t able to see any fire or where the expression had originated from but they saw a blue-haired youth come out of the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. He had red eyes and except half torn shorts he didn''t seem to have any clothes on, which exposed his white fair skin. They were all happy after seeing him, he was totally fine and had a smile on his face which meant that he had succeeded in gaining a hundred thousand year ring, these past few days he had spent trying to absorb the hundred thousand year herb, he hadn''t expected that it would take so long to absorb it but in the end he was relieved that it didn''t take him too long. "Teacher, I''ve finally succeeded" Grandmaster only gave a wide smile at that, he was proud right now, how could he not be, his disciple was only 14 years old and had already reached the Spirit Emperor Rank. Plus he even had a ten thousand year ring as his Fourth Ring and two Hundred Thousand Year rings as his fifth and sixth rings. Even those so-called geniuses from the seven great clans and spirit hall can''t match him. He felt that even if he dies now, he would have no regrets and could pass on to the next life without worries. All the Seven Devils came and hugged him and congratulated him and Flender who was curious asked him, "Tang San, what is your Sixth ability?? Since it''s a hundred thousand year ring it should have quite a good ability right??" Tang San gave a slight smile at that and went to an open area and released his Golden Silver Emperor, a small grass came out of his right hand and was golden and silver in color with a seven-colored crack separating the two colors but it was so small that it was not noticed by anyone. Then six rings of light surrounded Tang San - Yellow, Yellow, Purple, Black, Red, Red The sixth ring became slightly darker which meant that his sixth ability was activated but when they saw that nothing was happening they were thinking, was this a defective ring?? But they didn''t notice Ning Rongrong''s surprised and shocked expression, even the expression on Flender, Liu Erlong and Zhao Wuji had changed to that of shock. Ning Rongrong sensed that somehow instantly all of Tang San''s attributes had increased greatly, it was almost a 600% increase. For Flender and the rest, they had reached the Spirit Saint Rank at the least which meant that they were able to slightly detect the changes in their surroundings and when Tang San had activated his sixth spirit ring all the elements and energies had been absorbed into Tang San which also boosted his capabilities. With his present strength, he was capable of fighting a Spirit Douluo head on and had a great chance of winning. ______________________ [Devouring Heaven and Earth]: Instantly absorb all the energies between Heaven and Earth and the Elements in a certain range to boost the user''s capabilities. Increment directly relates to the cultivation of the user. ______________________ With his current rank of 61, he was able to boost 61% of his capabilities but in the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, the energy concentration between Heaven and Earth is almost 10 to 100 times which led to the boost also increasing by that much. If it was any other place then his capabilities would rise to the point of being able to fight an Early Stage Spirit Saint. ______________________ Age: 14 Spirit: [Golden Silver Emperor] [Clear Sky Hammer] [Samsara Eye] [Ice Jade Empress Phoenix] Spirit Rank: [Spirit Emperor - 61] Spirit Bones: [C_h_e_s_t: Ice Jade Empress Phoenix] [Left Arm: Ice Jade Scorpion] [Skull: Three-Eyed Golden Lion] [External Bone: Golden Trident Crown] [External Bone: Twelve Spider Lances] Skills: [Forbidden Heaven Technique] [Forbidden Jade Hands] [Red Gods Eye] [Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon] [Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track] [Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation] [Nine Heart''s Body] [Divine Buddha Meridians] [Eye of Destiny] [Red String of Fate] [Absolute Ice-Fire Body] [Golden Silver Blood Body] Profession: [8-star Blacksmith] [8-star Spirit Tool Designer] [8-star Alchemy] [8-star Spirit Doctor] Inheritances: [Ice Phoenix God] [Sea God] ______________________ [Golden Silver Emperor]: Dragonscale Snake (1,000,000 years): Scale Bind, Thorn Grass, Dragon Body, Elemental Immunity Man Faced Demon Spider (1,000,000 years): Web Bomb, Poison Pores, Dragon Tyrant Body, Dragon Roar Peach Life Tree (1,000,000 years): Petals, Life Steal, Spirit Steal, Mental Steal Crown Mermaid Empress (1,000,000 years): Elemental Convert, Elemental Prison, Mermaid Duet Self - Condensed Spirit Ring (1,000,000 years): Beautiful Silk Tulip (100,000 years): Devouring Heaven and Earth ______________________ He felt that he wouldn''t gain any other abilities from this ring but he was fine with just this one ability, it was a control/attack ability which greatly satisfied him. Using this not only would he be able to weaken the opponent''s supply of spirit power he would also boost his capabilities a perfect control type ability he needed. Dai Mubai and the others were still unable to find out the effects of his sixth spirit ring but when Rongrong explained the changes she saw in Tang San they were shocked. "Rongrong is right, my sixth ability is called Devouring Heaven and Earth, with this ability I can instantly absorb the energies in the surroundings and boost my capabilities but due to the energy between heaven and earth being quite dense here my capabilities are also boosted appropriately. But in an ordinary area, I can boost all my capabilities to 61% and this will increase as my cultivation increases" They all let out a sigh when they heard his ability, they were getting used to this Monster called Tang San, its almost like, even if he has all of his spirit rings as a hundred thousand year rings they wouldn''t be surprised anymore. The current Shreks Seven Devils rankings look like this, ______________________ Spirit: Golden White Tiger - 58 Whit Tiger Body Barrier, White Tiger LightWave, White Tiger Vajra Transformation, White Tiger Meteor Shower, White Tiger Devilgod Transformation Oscar Spirit: Sausage - 55 Big Recovery Sausage, Small Detoxifying Sausage, Flight Mushroom Sausage, Pink Sausage, Limit Surpassing Sausage Tang San Spirit: Golden Silver Emperor, Clear Sky Hammer, Samsara Eye, Ice Jade Empress Phoenix - 61 ---Numerous--- Ma Hongjin Phoenix Fire Wave, Bathing Fire Phoenix, Phoenix Wing Ascension, Phoenix Infernal Ring, Phoenix Asteroid Shower Xiao Wu Spirit: Rabbit Queen - 55 Waist Bow, Charm, Teleportation, Invincible Golden Body, Soft Bones Lock Ning Rongrong Spirit: Nine Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda - 56 Strength Amplification, Agility Amplification, Spirit Power Amplification, Defense Amplification, Attack Power Amplification Zhu Zhuqing Spirit: Hell Moon Civet - 61 Hell Moon Rush Stab, Hell Moon Hundred Claws, Hell Moon Decapitation, Hell Moon Shadow Doppelganger, Hell Moon Connecting Shadows, Hell Heaven Body ______________________ With this combination and team then they would be able to win the whole championship by themselves. But Tang San didn''t underestimate his opponents, this world had changed quite a lot after his reincarnation so the Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation might even be more powerful than in the canon or they may not even exist at all but he still didn''t dare to get overconfident. After checking Tang San''s new skill they all left Sunset Forest and went back to Shrek Academy, they were lucky to have one week until the tournament left so they could still relax and recover from their journey. Chapter 71 - Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament With the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament only one week away a lot of Academies were in a hurry with their last-minute preparations, of course even Shrek had its worries, they still hadn''t decided who the substitute members would be, when Liu Erlong was still the Dean of the Academy she had a team prepared to participate in the tournament but with the entrance of Shrek''s Seven Devils the whole thing changed and only a few members from the original team were left. The new subs for Shrek''s team were - Tai Long - Vigorous Orangutan - Rank 38 Huang Yan - Lone Wolf - Rank 35 Jing Ling - Skeleton - Rank 35 Jiang Zhu - Healing Scepter - Rank 35 Xie Lingling - Nine Hearts Apple - Rank 48 The youngest among them was Jiang Zhu who was 18 years old and Xie Lingling who was 17, currently, they were in the meeting room of the academy along with Grandmaster, he was giving out a lecture on the how to''s of the tournament. The rules were so long that they almost felt dizzy listening to them, "Grandmaster why should we bother about rules?? Isn''t it fine as long as we win everything??" Ma Hongjin naturally protested to this boring discussion, he had almost fallen asleep a few times too, Oscar was checking out Jiang Zhu from the start and was also barely paying attention, Xiao Wu and Rongrong were gossiping, Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai looked like they were paying attention but he knew that they were somehow sleeping with their eyes open, Tang San and the four substitutes were the only ones paying attention this made grandmaster to let out a huge sigh, not everyone can be like Tang San. ¡­ On the day of the tournament, In Heaven Dou Capital where the tournament was being held a lot of Spirit Masters had gathered from various Academies and the Spirit Arena was remodeled into the competition stage for the Tournament. A lot of spectators were also here to watch the qualifiers of the tournament, it was like a festival in the city. Ning Rongrong shouted, this would be the first time for all of them to see so many people gathered at once, only Tang San kept a straight face, even the usually cold Zhu Zhuqing was excited from the atmosphere. For Tang San, this amount of people was nothing, he had seen tens of thousands of people gathered during his first life. He had once gone to the Vatican due to the pope contacting a severe disease and to visit and pray for him a lot of people had gathered compared to that this was less. All the Shrek Devils were wearing a green colored dress, it was an odd color, somewhat between yellow and green, Dai Mubai had called it Snot Green. There was an emerald design on the front which was the Shrek Academy''s Logo and on the back a few words saying - Looking for Advertisers. This made all of the Seven Devils and the substitutes embarrassed, they cursed their cheapskate principal for making them wear this. Upon seeing this a lot of people started to comment on them, naturally Flender, Grandmaster and the rest of the teachers had long fled leaving them to fend for themselves. They all let out a silent drop of tear. ¡­ In the VIP platform, Tang San saw a few familiar faces the Prince of Heaven Dou Xue Xing, the Three committee members of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, The Emperor of Heaven Dou, on his left was a bishop of Spirit Hall, while on the right of the Emperor was a person he was quite familiar with Ning Fenghzi. When he saw him, he was nervous but he didn''t show it on his face, how was he supposed to face him when he had already cooked the rice with his daughter. By coincidence, their eyes met and Ning Fenghzi nodded slightly, seeing that Tang San also nervously nodded. Ning Fenghzi saw the nervousness on his face but he didn''t understand why he was so nervous but thought that it was due to the Tournament and didn''t pay much attention. "Preselection competition first round, Blue Sunshine Academy versus Purple Star Academy." "Preselection competition first round, Auckland Academy versus Blazing Radiance Academy." "Preselection competition first round, Heaven Dou Imperial Academy versus Shrek Academy." When they all heard Shrek Academy the faces of the participating Shrek Seven Devils dropped slightly, they had hoped to convince Flender to remove the advertis_e_m_e_nts or if worst comes to worst Tang San had decided to buy the advertis_e_m_e_nt rights for Tang Sect. But with the match starting now they had no option but to go up with these dresses, a few people were jeering at them saying that they had set the matches up and were favoring the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. But Bishop Salas announced, "I personally drew the lots there was no chance of any matches being fixed and I hereby declare that for any spirit masters academy reaching the finals the spirit hall will make an exception and let the participating spirit masters enter into the Spirit Temple directly" This surprised all the spirit masters, the spirit hall''s spirit temple was the most important place apart from the Pontiff''s Hall and the Douluo Palace, it was every spirit master''s dream to enter the spirit temple so everyone was motivated to the matches. But the Emperor''s expression was slightly dropped, the spirit hall openly recruiting the elites of the Empire was a n_a_k_e_d provocation to the Emperor''s authority but the Emperor didn''t say anything and looked at the bishop with a cold face. Tang San also noticed this, he was able to observe this using his [Red God''s Eye] this meant that the conflict between the Heaven Dou Empire and Spirit Hall existed and that he would surely get involved into it. He was happy that the conflict existed if it didn''t then he would need to face the Spirit Hall by himself and that would be more problematic. But when they got into positions everyone was surprised, they all jeered had Shrek given up the match?? In the VIP stands, even Ning Fenghzi was a little surprised at how bold Shrek was for their first match. He knew that the Heaven Dou Team wouldn''t be able to match even one from Shrek''s team, but even he was still under the assumption that they were all still Spirit Ancestors. They had no positions, it was only Dai Mubai standing right at the front with Jiang Zhu right behind him. Tang San and the remaining 5 participants were chatting among themselves, this made the Heaven Dou Team ridicule them and they released their spirit rings, they were all Spirit Ancestors and they all had an ideal ring combination. With their noble background, getting an ideal spirit ring combination isn''t that difficult for them. In the VIP stands, they were also discussing this, Prince Xue Xing jeered at Shrek, "These bumpkins are tarnishing Heaven Dou''s reputation, this match will be an instant victory, they aren''t even trying for god''s sake" Ning Fenghzi said, "I agree with Prince Xing, this match will be an instant victory" One of the committee members of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy commented from the side, But from Shrek''s side, only Dai Mubai and Jiang Zhu released their rings and the whole stadium became quiet, there was a pin drop silence that''s how shocked they all were, even the VIP stands was silent, Jiang Zhu had an ideal combination and was also a spirit elder with three rings but Dai Mubai''s two black rings were seriously shocking, his fourth ring was a black ten thousand year ring!!! Emperor Xue Ye then remembered Ning Fenghzi''s comment and asked him, "Schoolmaster Ning, it seems this is the school you were confident about wasn''t it?? Was this school supported by your School??" "Haha, Emperor Xue, you surely jest, it''s just that my daughter is in this school and she is also participating it''s just that she didn''t participate in today''s match that''s all. This kid with the ten thousand year ring is the leader of the team, originally they were going to join the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy but were rejected by Prince Xue Xing which lead them to join another academy in the capital, the Blue Thunder Academy which is now the Shrek Academy" Hearing that he remembered the Heaven Dou''s Academy committee members remark and glared at Xue Xing. A spirit king under 20 years of age this was a true talent and his brother had let such a talent get away from their hands, how could he not be angry. The match wasn''t anything surprising, it just ended in a minute with the Heaven Dou Academy''s total wipeout, but what infuriated Prince Xue Xing was that they healed them after defeating them, it was a humiliation. How could they let the opponents healing spirit master heal them!! After the match, the whole crowd was cheering for them, though they all still kept their hoods on to avoid losing face because of their dresses. "D-Dad!!" Ning Rongrong was surprised to see her father though she was nervous she still rushed and hugged him. He was quite surprised by the mood of the team but he understood when he saw the words written on their backs. ''Looking for advertisers'' He formed up his own theory of why Tang San was nervous before the match, he just hugged his daughter and didn''t seem to notice anything. "Haha, Rong''er your academy didn''t leave the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy any face did you??" "Hmph, we were only taking back some debt which was due" "Hahaha" Hearing her way of putting the situation the Shreks Seven Devils all laughed, the five substitutes didn''t understand but Xie Lingling understood right away and explained it to the rest of them. "Well leaving that aside won''t you introduce me to your team, especially to the two who fought in the match today??" "Of course!! The black-haired boy with the odd eyes is Dai Mubai and his spirit is the White Tiger and is a rank 58 Spirit King and the girl with the maroon hair is Jiang Zhu, her spirit is a healing scepter and she''s a really good healing support, one of the two in our team she''s only 35th rank but she''s only 18 years old which is pretty good for a support type" When she said Food Type spirit master and rank 55 at the same time he looked quite deeply at Oscar. "Then you naturally know Tang San, apart from a few more spirit rings he''s practically the same" He gave a wry smile, she had completely avoided going into details and even her voice had changed, he was able to figure out the relationship between the two of them. This made him quite happy, having Tang San as a son-in-law would be perfect according to his evaluation, he was the most talented youth he had ever seen but more importantly, his character was exceptional even he would be on guard against him. "Then the next would be Fatty, his actual name is Ma Hongjin and he''s recently lost some weight but we still call him fatty, he''s a Rank 56 Spirit King and his spirit is fire phoenix" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes widened when he heard his spirit, no matter what dragons and phoenixes were top-rated spirits in the spirit master world and his was a fire phoenix. "Then the next would be Xiao Wu, she''s the oldest of us girls and her spirit is Soft Bones Rabbit Queen and she''s a Rank 55 Spirit King" When he heard that he was astonished how come all of them were Spirit Kings!! "Rongrong, you''re not going to tell me that they''re all spirit kings, are they?? Wait, what''s your current rank??" "Of course everyone is at least a Spirit King in the Seven Devils but the newer members are only Spirit Elders and Spirit Ancestors but they''re quite good too. My current rank is 56" His eyes widened when she said that, he was truly shocked, he had expected that maybe Tang San might become a Spirit King before the tournament but that was only a Rank 50 or 51 even he wouldn''t have expected that they would all be spirit kings. Rongrong then introduced Zhu Zhuqing, "She''s Zhu Zhuqing, her spirit is the Hell Moon Civet and she''s a Rank 61 Spirit Emperor" "A what!!!" He couldn''t keep himself back this time, these youth''s were hardly only 15 or 16 years old yet they were already Spirit Kings and there was even one Spirit Emperor among them!! Chapter 72 - Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament (2) She finished introducing the rest of them as well, he was surprised that the young lady from the Nine Hearts Apple Clan was also a part of Shrek and understood when Rongrong told him that she followed her teacher Qin Ming who was a Spirit Emperor back to Shrek. "It''s quite nice to meet all of you and I hope that you all take care of my daughter, if you want then after your graduation you can all join the Seven Treasures Clan, I''ll surely welcome you all, that includes even the substitute members" When the substitutes apart from Xie Lingling heard that they were quite happy, they had gotten an invitation from the Seven Treasures Clan quite before their graduation, even if they lost the tournament they would be able to go back with such a huge gain. "Oh right, Tang San, I wanted to speak with you privately, can we do that now, if you aren''t busy??" "Sure, Uncle Ning" "I want to come too!!" Rongrong shouted while clinging to her father, he tried persuading her a few times but he gave up after a while and let her follow but told her not to disturb them during their discussion. ¡­ When they were walking towards a private room Ning Fengzhi asked Tang San, "Are you the sect master of the Tang Sect??" "Yes" Tang San instantaneously replied not giving it much thought, he then asked him back, "Uncle Ning, can I have your permission to date your daughter??" He said that while looking straight towards him, Ning Fengzhi wasn''t shocked by his question, he had already figured out that her daughter and Tang San had done it and he had already guessed their relationship by that. But Ning Rongrong was shocked by how randomly the question was asked, she had followed them thinking that they would discuss official matters or something like that, even if he had asked such a question she didn''t expect that he would have brought it up so abruptly. "Tang San, though I had expected you to ask such a request, couldn''t you have done it more prudently??" "Uncle Ning, I could have asked you to agree after giving you a lot of gifts or offers like serving your clan for a few years or some conditions like that making you not rejecting my request but I only want to show you my feelings and didn''t do anything like that" "Truly I wished that I had a son like you, but I guess I can settle for a son-in-law" Ning Rongrong jumped and hugged Ning Fengzhi real tight after hearing him accept their love. She was scared that he would reject him because of him being from Clear Sky but seeing how he responded even she felt like she was making a mountain out of a molehill. "Thank you, Daddy!!" "Well since we got this out of the way, Tang San don''t you think it isn''t appropriate to ask me for blessings after the deed is done??" "..... I''ve already given Rongrong something to compensate you" "Well truly the two Beautiful Silk Tulips you gave us do-" "Daddy that isn''t it!! He gave me something to give you, here this is it" She gave him a black box that looked sealed from all sides and found three ring-like structures on it with numbers. "To open the box you''ll need to put in the numbers 333 into the locks, but can you open it in your clan and not here?? There are a lot of people who might want that item" Smiling he kept the box into his spirit tool, he had noticed the Black Eye Mark on the box so he guessed that it was something that Tang Sect had manufactured and decided to view it later. They then entered a private room where they saw a familiar figure, this person was none other than the fourth prince who had kicked them out from the Heaven Dou Academy. Rongrong wanted to ask her father why he wanted them to meet such a person but she didn''t say it out loud, she knew that it wasn''t worth it to offend the price of Heaven Dou no matter how arrogant he may be. "Greetings Crown Prince" "Greetings Uncle Ning" When Rongrong heard her father call this person the fourth prince as the crown prince she almost couldn''t believe it. But the one who couldn''t truly believe it was Tang San, he had expected to meet Xue Qinghe or to be more precise Qian Renxue acting as the crown prince Xue Qinghe or any other Spirit Hall member impersonating as the crown prince but instead he had met Xue Beng. This meant one thing, the Spirit Hall''s infiltration failed and the new Crown Prince Xue Beng was still acting like an arrogant prince to fool the Spirit Hall but they had succeeded in killing all the previous princes of the empire. This seriously made Tang San''s head to ache, how was he able to think that because of Qian Renxue not taking part of this plan they would have failed and the whole set of events caused by this to have an effect on the future. But after thinking for a while he felt that it was better this way and even the Spirit Hall would be set back of their plan to conquer the Heaven Dou Empire by a lot, this can also help him sow seeds of distrust against Spirit Hall among all the large sects and clans in the Empire. Ning Fengzhi saw Tang San''s change in expression, from shock to confusion to realization and maybe relief?? He could see that Tang San was able to understand the general happenings in such a short time, this shocked him a bit. "Tang San, I want you to meet the crown prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, though you might have met him under unfortunate circ_u_mstances before, I can assure you that that was all an act and all the information we discuss in this room is to be strictly confidential, that is to say you may not even tell it to your friends at Shrek" "I understand but I want permission to be able to discuss all that we speak here with my teacher at least, he''s someone I trust with everything and if he leaks any information to outsiders I am ready to take responsibility" "This¡­.. Prince Xue??" "It''s fine Uncle Ning, I trust in his judgment, I can see that he isn''t someone careless so its fine if we allow one person who he trusts to know about it as well, but I must strictly insist that it can not be known to anyone besides your teacher" "I can swear on it" "Haha, Tang San, it seems Uncle Ning''s choice is quite great" Rongrong who saw this was surprised at why her Brother San, or now it would be her boyfriend Tang San was, able to forget what he had done to them in the past but she remembered her father''s warnings and didn''t speak in between. Tang San acted like he still had slight vigilance against Xue Beng but Ning Fengzhi and Xue Beng didn''t think this was that unusual. "Tang San, do you know why Xue Beng who was the Fourth Prince before now the crown prince of the empire??" "I think either the other three princes were exiled, dead or had become traitors and executed. So thinking this way the three of them should be dead right??" "That''s right, truly Uncle Ning didn''t overpraise you, I can see why he even allowed you to date his daughter" Hearing this Rongrong was surprised, how was he able to figure this out?? They had barely spoken about this before coming to the room, was this the same arrogant dandy prince she had seen in Heave Dou Academy!! She then realized that Tang San must have realized about his true nature since the start, this slightly made Tang San''s figure in her mind quite big, like an all-knowing genius. Tang San was also slightly surprised, he knew that he couldn''t have thought about this from spying on them or by guessing their relationship due to Rongrong being present here, he guessed that it must have been Ning Fengzhi telling him, this showed that their relationship was quite close. "I''m honored by Prince''s word''s but I don''t think I deserve them, I had to work quite hard to win her affection" If anyone outside saw this then they would have thought it was a chat among three close friends. "Tang San, you see Prince Xue Beng has gathered information on the occurrence of what happened between spirit hall and your father 15 years ago" When he heard that he wasn''t that surprised and calmly asked him, "They were after something which my father and mother had and due to my father refusing, the conflict started which ended up injuring my father and killing my mother isn''t that right crown prince??" Tang San asked that with a mocking smile, Xue Beng and Ning Fengzhi were shocked that Tang San knew so much. "Tang San¡­. you how did you know?? This was something Prince Xue Beng had gotten from quite a lot of information sources and some were even from the spirit hall" "..... I met father" These words shocked everyone in the room, even Rongrong, she knew that Tang San''s father was the famous titled douluo, Clear Sky Douluo Tang Hao, who was rumored to have gone missing. Tang San had said that he had no news of him but now¡­.. "It was six months ago that I met him, he has a few injuries from the battle that day and has decided to remain in hiding while letting me take care of all the matters in his stead. He trained me, Ma Honjin and Oscar for four months and I also got to know some information from him regarding what happened 15 years ago but even he didn''t tell me why they were after him or what the thing he had was. But after mothers death, he wasn''t able to stay the same anymore¡­.." When Tang San finished what he wanted to say, there was a slight silence in the room. "Sigh¡­. I''m sorry I didn''t want to cause such a sad mood, but I''m still thankful for Crown Prince investigating that matter for my sake, I, Tang San will surely repay you in the future" "You don''t need to do that Tang San, I only wanted to repay you for what happened that day in Heaven Dou Academy. Haha, if I knew you were such a prodigy back then I would have surely made sure that you were all treated fairly in Heaven Dou Imperial Academy and given the best resources" "No, I don''t think it matters anymore, in fact, you driving us out was able to help my teacher get back together with his wife and even helped me befriend an old freak so I should be thankful to you instead" "I''m thankful that you''re not keeping a grudge so let''s just forget about that matter and start afresh shall we??" Tang San just nodded without saying anything, most of his plans would be quite easier now that he wouldn''t need to worry about the Seven Treasures Clan getting crippled by Spirit Hall. This way the fight against Spirit Hall would be slightly easier compared to before. He then decided to finish getting the Asura''s Inheritance - DeathGod Domain as soon as possible after the tournament. He had already prepared a few contingencies for Xiao Wu in case her identity as a hundred thousand year spirit beast gets exposed, he would not take chances in that matter, as long as he was alive he would not let his women get harmed. After that Tang San and Ning Rongrong left to go back to Shrek, the whole team was quite expectant when they knew their next opponent, the Elephant Armoured School. He had prepared two plan''s to strike with force and deal them with agility. The first would require Dai Mubai to act along with Tai Long and Huang Yuan (Substitute with Lone Wolf Spirit) and lets them conceal their strength as much as possible whereas the second is a backup plan where they would use Tang San''s Golden Silver Emperor as cover and Zhu Zhuqing''s and Jing Ling''s (Substitute with Skeleton Spirit) speed to deal with them. This option was a fallback and a guaranteed win but it would reveal quite a lot of their strength, he could use his Imitation and Camouflage skills to hide their strength and spirit rings but if they had any individual fight''s their strength would be revealed along with his ability which would be a total disaster for him later on. They all agreed with this set up and let Xie Lingling be the support in this match instead of Jiang Zhu, apparently, Oscar has been chasing her these past few days and she apparently has been giving in. Tang San shook his head at that, this guy was a silent ladies killer, unlike Ma Hongjin who''s quite straight forward, this guy has his ways to get women with his flirting skills and handsome face. He then heads out to the Strength Clan saying that he had something to deal with. These past few days Tai Tan had been buying up property in all the surrounding areas to his clan, the money was given to him by Tang San, he had to still strike up a deal with Ning Fengzhi to help him financially for his clan so he had been depending on his own money as of yet. A total of 5 million out of his remaining 10 million was given to Tai Tan and another 1 million was paid to Dean Flender to advertise for the Tang Sect. Naturally, it was only the promotion of the sect with nothing more, as long as the champions of the Tournament had the word Tang ''ÌÆ'' onto it, the name of Tang Sect would spread he didn''t think of what to use as his slogan so he didn''t give anything yet. Plus, even Shrek would be able to get a share of the Tang Sects slight fame leading to more students joining Shrek. He had already told Tai Tan to recruit disciples from Shrek and use Grandmaster''s help later on. He also left a few Blacksmithing manuals in the Sect separating into outer, inner and core and secret techniques. The individuals would be placed into the outer members no matter their background unless they had a sect master or Elder''s recommendation through which they may join the inner members. One may become an inner member as long as they make sufficient contribution to the sect, or if they have a certain amount of power. But to join the core members rank they would have to have both contribution and sufficient strength. These were only the types of members in the sect he had yet to divide and assign the roles of the members in the sect which will be done during the establishment of the sect. He had also given him a few medical and alchemy manuals to be kept safe, he had also given him the spirit tool designing manuals he had with a to your eyes only restriction. Naturally, Tai Tan was quite interested in the spirit tool designing manual but was more focused on the designs that were given to him by Tang San these were designs of a few improved versions of the Tang Sect hidden weapons. They would require a high leveled blacksmith to make but their power was undisputed. These designs were at least a few centuries or even a few millennia ahead in the realm of blacksmithing, he was quite glad to get these weapon designs. After settling a few more things Tang San left and went back to Shrek Academy, he was looking quite forward to tomorrows match, Spirit Hall would have naturally made preparations to deal with Shrek and especially Dai Mubai in tomorrow''s match so he was prepared to deal with them in the same way. Today the Shrek Seven Devils were quite happy with their uniforms, the base color had changed to a leaf green color and the logo had changed to a golden color while on their back the word Tang ''ÌÆ'' was written, which meant that their sponsor was Tang Sect and they didn''t ask anything other than one request - ''We only want champions to wear the Tang symbol'' Even the teachers were curious about Tang Sect being their sponsor, Flender only said that their sponsor wanted absolute privacy which he had promised so no one bothered asking. Though the Shrek''s team sent out a silent prayer to Tang Sect in their hearts for rescuing them from such a horrifying experience. When Shrek made their entrance everyone looked in their direction, they all calmly made their way towards their stands and sat patiently while chatting amongst each other. Ma Hongjin was not present as he was out trying to flirt with the girls from other academies, with his new looks naturally a lot of girls flirted back with a few even expressing the want to get physical, to Hongjin this was paradise, he was quite content with this for now. Oscar was using Ma Hongjin as a reference to show how bad guys could be and was flirting with Jiang Zhu (Substitute with Healing Scepter Spirit) using him as the topic. Tang San was chatting with the other guys on the team while the girls were chatting amongst themselves too. Chapter 73 - Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament (3) Soon it was their match, everyone''s eyes were towards Shrek, the members who went on today were Dai Mubai, Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing, Jiang Zhu, Tai Long, Jing Ling, Huang Yuan. Most people were interested in Dai Mubai due to his performance yesterday, being only 17 years old he was already a Spirit King, he was practically the youngest Spirit King in history that along with his fourth spirit ring being a ten thousand year ring, the number of fans he had was quite a number. Everyone in the audience was cheering for Shrek, even their opponents, Elephant Armoured School were quite serious when they appeared on the stage. Seeing their heights and build everyone from Shrek was surprised, they were practically giants, with such a serious expression they were quite scary to look at. Tang San was a little worried about Dai Mubai, he had decided to hide his spirit rings to only four or five depending on the situation and restrict their ranks to the situation. He may set them up as ten-year-old rings or he could even set them all as hundred thousand year rings to scare their opponents. When the match began apart from Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing everyone released their spirits, a few people were curious about these two but most people were focused on Dai Mubai instead. His ring combination is something that can be said to have never been seen before, the whole concept of absorbing rings above your grade is something that is thought to be impossible so Dai Mubai who has achieved something that was thought to be impossible was akin to a world level celebrity. The fight started with Dai Mubai taking on three of the opponent members while the others took on one each, Tang San was observing the battle thinking of their formation and defense, he found that the captain was the key to the whole formation of their team and also its weak point as long as they could take out their leader they would be able to win this match. "Take out their captain, he''s the key" When Tang San said that Dai Mubai instantly locked eyes with the captain, he then signaled the other two who were fighting with Dai Mubai to take out the rest of the opponent''s team. This way they could take out the other members while ganging up on Dai Mubai in the end, most teams had this plan when they saw Dai Mubai''s ring combination. They all thought that Shrek''s main power was Dai Mubai while the others were of no consequence and as long as they could take him out then their victory would be guaranteed that was why they didn''t pay much attention to Shrek. The two Spirit Master''s who were engaging with Dai Mubai broke apart from their formation and headed towards Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing. But Dai Mubai didn''t care about that and looked at their leader Hu Yan Li, Tang San had told him to take out their leader which was Hu Yan Li. He trusted him and didn''t bother about the other two who left, his thoughts were all about defeating Hu Yan Li right now but he heard a voice from Tang San who was speaking him using Spirit Power, the contents of the message shocked him and he became more focused against Hu Yan Li. All that was said was, ''He has a spirit bone'' Two of the Spirit Masters from the Elephant Armoured School were running towards Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing, their goal was to defeat all the other opponents while their captain was restraining the Spirit King and after which they would team up and assault the Spirit King. When they faced Tang San he was still wearing his hood and was standing in front of Zhu Zhuqing. In the VIP stands, "It looks like the team which you favored might be in some trouble School Master Ning" In addition to the ones present yesterday the clan leader of the Elephant Armoured Clan Hu Yan Zhen was also in the IP stands today, he had come to witness his son''s fight today but more importantly he had allowed his son to use the skull spirit bone during the match if necessary, so in case anything happens he wanted to protect his son from any harm if the matter of him having a spirit bone gets leaked. "Haha, don''t underestimate their team school master Hu Yan" That was all he had said, he wouldn''t go out to say that the two people wearing hoods and who haven''t revealed their strength were even more powerful than Dai Mubai. The two Spirit Masters from the Elephant Armoured School were charging towards Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing, he only let out a sigh and used his Forbidden Jade Hands to block their attacks. He didn''t release his spirit yet and had only put up his hands to block the attacks from two of the members from the Seven Great Clans. Most people were thinking that he was foolish for doing so and should have at least released his spirit to block his attack, some girls even closed their eyes not wanting to witness this bloody scene. But when the two punches from the Spirit Masters from the Elephant Armoured School armed with their spirit power was successfully stopped by a small figure with just his b_a_r_e hands everyone in the stadium stood quiet. Even the people in the VIP section were stunned seeing this, they didn''t notice him using his spirit power at all and had only used his b_a_r_e hands, this was due to Tang San''s [Forbidden Heaven Technique] his spirit power would become undetectable by others and unless he wants to no one under the Titled Douluo Realm can sense his Qi. With his [Golden Silver Blood Body] and [Nine Heart''s Body] his body has already reached a transcendent level and he would not need to worry about any common weapons to be able to hurt him. Even those students of Elephant Armoured School won''t be able to harm him as long as they don''t exceed his rank. He had no reason to even use his [Forbidden Jade Hands] but just in case any Titled Douluo were watching his match he wanted to conceal his strength and attribute it to his technique instead. A Titled Douluo was watching their match, one of the two protectors of the Seven Treasured Clan, Gu Rong. He was watching the match along with Ning Fengzhi and had come with him as his bodyguard. He was quite interested in Tang San''s technique to be able to harden his skin to such a degree but he didn''t say anything about it as there were too many people in the VIP stand who would not align with their interest. But the ones who were the most surprised were none other than the two Spirit Masters who were attacking him, they hadn''t expected that the week looking Spirit Master in the team was so strong. Tang San naturally didn''t stop at just blocking their attack, he used his pure physical strength to throw them up into the air, Zhu Zhuqing then sent two flying kicks to throw them off the stage, with the momentum of their fall they had naturally sustained injuries, that along with how Zhu Zhuqing''s body had been reconstructed by the Yearning Heartbroken Red was the main reason she was able to break through their defense. Due to the fight their hoods had fallen off which revealed their faces to the audience, naturally a pretty face would attract more people and with the way they were able to throw off two Spirit Masters with such huge bodies out of the fighting ring and that too without using their spirit power or spirits had made them look even more dazzling. Soon the match ended with Dai Mubai defeating the leader Hu Yan Li, this wasn''t something surprising compared to how Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing defeated the two Spirit Masters. "Schoolmaster Ning, do you know the identity of the two-spirit masters in the team??" "Haha, Emperor Xue Ye, all I know is that the boys name is Tang San and the girl is Zhu Zhuqing, though I don''t know their current ranks I can tell you that the spirit Tang San possesses is the Blue Silver Grass and the girl and Dai Mubai are both from the Star Luo Empire, but it seems that Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing have quite a close relationship" Everyone present in the VIP stands understood what Ning Fengzhi wanted to say, Tang San is more talented than Dai Mubai and his spirit is the Blue Silver Grass possibly a variation of sorts. The Emperor then remembered about the Star Luo Imperial Family and the Duke family who they have a close relationship with, he looked towards Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing, this was Ning Fengzhi''s main intention when he revealed the relationship between Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing, as long as Emperor Xue Ye is willing to help Tang San with this problem then he could pull a talent like him towards the Heaven Dou Empire. Even bishop Salas understood the meaning behind Ning Fengzhi''s words but there was nothing he could do with this information, the Spirit Hall''s influence in the Star Luo Empire isn''t that great so even if he wanted to he could not help Tang San in any way so he could only watch an unknown threat go towards the Empire''s side or remove that threat. But he still kept calm, yesterday he had pulled all the information he was able to get from the Spirit Hall''s archives regarding Shrek Academy and their team members. He found that the five substitutes wouldn''t be a problem as their talent wasn''t something too high for the spirit hall to deal with. But the main team members were the most problematic, they all possessed top tier spirits and even their talents were quite high along with their cultivation and their age was the most shocking, Dai Mubai who was the oldest was only 17 years old. A 17 years old spirit king was shocking, this was even better than most of the members in the Golden Generation of Spirit Hall. This year''s spirit hall team was completely shrouded in mystery even a platinum bishop like him possessed very little information regarding them. He only knew that most of the members had already reached the Spirit King rank that''s all. He knew that there were also a few members who were trained by the pontiff herself so even he was curious about who and what level they were at. But he knew that even the spirit hall''s golden generation also wasn''t able to reach the Spirit King rank when they were 17 years old. The most important part was that the cultivation of the other six was currently unknown, their cultivation the last time they checked in the Spirit Hall''s branches to receive their stipend was at an average of rank 38. This made him take in a cold breath of air, how was Dai Mubai able to gain nearly 20 ranks in such a short time, at first he thought of those vile cultivation techniques which boost one''s cultivation at the cost of their vitality. But he thought this might not be the case as Dai Mubai looked quite healthy at the moment, despite thinking for a long time he was unable to find out he was able to do it. Soon the match ended with Shrek''s victory and they all left the stadium before anyone could stop them but the audience was still smitten by the scene of Shrek Academy defeating the Elephant Armoured School. A few people from the Blue Sunshine Academy were looking at Shrek''s Team with cold eyes, especially their Vice - Dean, Shi Nian. Chapter 74 - Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament (4) Back at Shrek Academy, Grandmaster had called Ning Rongrong and Tang San to meet him, they didn''t know why he had called them so they made their way to his room and saw that he was reading some book, they could see that the contents of the book, it was written - Heart Separation Control Ning Rongrong was a little surprised at the title of the book, Grandmaster who saw them enter closed the book and gave it to Tang San, "School Master Ning agreed to give this to you after I requested it from him" Tang San took the book and asked him, "Teacher, what is this??" "This is a technique widely used by the members of the Seven Treasured School, Heart Separation Control, quite a few of your abilities can be boosted under this technique, learn it well, Rongrong should have also learned this technique from her clan so you can also ask her help if you don''t understand anything" "How can the Seven Treasures School give this out so easily??" "Well, in a sense giving it to you cannot be considered as giving it to some outsider, Ning Fengzhi told me to tell you that, the future son-in-law of the clan can be considered as someone close to the Clan and you''ve also done a lot of help to them by selling them the hidden weapons. But the main reason was that this isn''t some particular secret of the clan and can easily be acquired outside as well so they had no problem giving it to you" "With all Brother, San has done for the clan his achievements are even above mine and he might even be considered more important than me so this small thing isn''t of any consequence" Ning Rongrong said from the side. "Haha, that may not be true, after you''ve awakened the Nine Treasures Pagoda no one can replace you in the clan of course even if you didn''t awaken it then you''re still the she-devil in the clan" "Ning Rongrong, what level have you cultivated the Heart Separation Control till?? Have you at least reached the Three Aperture Governing Heart??" "Yes but I''ve only reached the starting stages of the three aperture''s governing heart" "Tang San, try practicing this technique and tell me how you feel" Tang San nodded and read through the book once and closed his eyes, due to the Skull Spirit Bone his intelligence has already reached an astonishing level he can memorize something by just reading it once of course, this was only the basic level of boost it had provided to him. He was able to instantly connect to the Blue Silver Grass in the entire Heaven Dou Capital but this was without the use of his domain and all the grass seemed to have a slight gold glow or silver glow to them. Grandmaster and Ning Rongrong were surprised to see this happening, there was Blue Silver Grass near them as well so they noticed the change. Tang San was able to easily use the Heart Separation Control and had directly reached the Three Aperture Governing Heart and advanced to the Four Aperture Constant Heart and then advance again to the Five Aperture Dispersed Heart while advancing again one last time to the Six Aperture Wishful Heart and finally stopping, he had felt that this was the maximum he could advance with the help of his Skull Bone to advance the last step he would need to do it by himself. He opened his eyes and saw that it was already night, Grandmaster and Rongrong were still watching over him, he got up and asked, "What happened?? How long did I cultivate for??" "Brother San you were cultivating since afternoon, it''s already five hours since you''ve started and there was also a weird event when you started cultivating" "What weird event??" "All the blue silver grass in the city was swinging with a constant rhythm and they had a gold or silver design on them during that time, you can slightly see it now but it isn''t that visible" Tang San then looked at the Blue Silver Grass near him and saw that there was a slight silver color on it, it wasn''t that visible but he was able to identify it, this was just like the gold or silver pattern his Blue Silver Grass had when he cultivated his [Forbidden Heaven Technique]. He guessed that this might have been due to him evolving his spirit with the [Forbidden Heaven Technique] followed by his awakening to the Blue Silver Emperor and then again with its evolution to the Golden Silver Emperor and when he connected to the Blue Silver Grass in the city they were influenced and acquired his [Forbidden Heaven Technique]''s benefit and obtained a pure energy source to grow and this energy must have been influenced by his Golden Silver Emperor and formed Golden and Silver Energy respectively. He couldn''t understand if this was good or bad but seeing that there was no heavenly retribution falling on him or on the grass which acquired the benefit of the technique he felt it was maybe a good thing to the grass. He then turned to Grandmaster and told him, "Teacher, I think that it was because of my Blue Silver Emperor that I was able to connect with all the grass in the city which let me enter into a deep state, this also helped my cultivation speed become faster" "Perfect Mimicry Environment" When he said those words, even he was shocked, this was something that only those above the Spirit Saint stage could attain, in an environment which is beneficial or similar to a cultivators spirit their cultivation speed becomes quite fast and they can get twice the results with half the effort. "Leave that, there would be no point in dwelling over this matter and tell me what stage has your Heart Separation Control reached??" "Currently I''ve reached the Six Aperture Wishful Heart, but it was mostly due to my skull spirit bone" Grandmaster wasn''t surprised at this, he knew that Tang San had a skull spirit bone which increased his intelligence and understanding helping him to cultivate techniques much faster than possible but it could only help him to raise the speed of cultivating the technique and he would still have to put in effort if he wanted to truly master the technique. Rongrong was surprised that Tang San had a spirit bone and a skull spirit bone on top of that, this was the second most important bone to a Spirit Master, just after the Torso Spirit Bone. They then left Grandmasters room while Tang San thanked him for asking Ning Fengzhi for the technique on his behalf. "You know brother San I was only able to reach the Three Aperture Governing Heart after 10 whole years of practice, for you to reach the Six Aperture WIshful heart right after cultivating it for 5 hours is truly surprising" "You already heard me tell it to Grandmaster didn''t you, it was mainly due to my Skull Spirit Bone" "Right!! Brother San, you have a spirit bone?? Wait how many spirit bones do you have?? Which spirit beast''s spirit bone was this skull bone from?? When did you fuse with a skull bone?? Why-" "Wait!!! I can''t answer all those questions at once, ask me one by one" "Which beast did that skull bone come from??" "It came from a Three-Eyed Golden Lion, a 90,000 year one at that" "What!!!!" Hearing this Rongrong was shocked, how could she not be, for him to have a ten thousand year spirit bone, no a spirit bone which was quite close to the hundred thousand year level at such a young age was truly unbelievable. "I was able to get it because the Three-Eyed Golden Lion was injured and was almost on the verge of death, I was able to kill it using poison and get a spirit bone as it was quite unresigned to die or more likely because every Three-Eyed Golden Lion is sure to drop a skull spirit bone on its death" When she heard that she was surprised, she had never expected a spirit beast with a guaranteed skull bone to actually exist. "Wait, then if I hunt a Three-Eyed Golden Lion Spirit Beast will I get a spirit bone no matter what??" "As long as you kill it, you''re sure to get a skull spirit bone but I advise you not to try it, every Three-Eyed Golden Lion is considered as an Auspicious Emperor and hunting on will not only bring you real bad luck but also a horde of spirit beasts from Star Dou Forest who won''t stop unless they kill you" "Then how were you able to get its spirit bone??" "I made a deal with it, being a 90,000-year beast its intelligence was quite high so she volunteered to give me it''s spirit bone" "What deal did you make??" "That''s a secret" He said that with a wink. Seeing that he was unwilling she didn''t ask further about it but she then asked him. "Brother San what other Spirit Bones do you have??" "Not many only a few - Torso, Skull, Left Arm and two external" Her eyes nearly popped out when she heard that, How was that nor many!! She was shouting in her mind. Tang San seeing her expression gave a kiss on her forehead and said, "You look cute when you make that face, haha" Rongrong face became red and she kicked his leg while walking off, Tang San didn''t follow her because he knew that she was embarrassed. After that, he went to his room and spent most of the night consoling Jinshi (Golden Empress) who was sulking due to what he said to Rongrong. The next day when the Shrek Team made their way to the Arena they found that their opponents had given up, this left most of them sulking as to why they weren''t able to get a chance to fight. To all the substitutes the chance to fight opponents of higher levels was rare to come so they wanted to join in all the matches from now and gain as much experience as they can. Today''s they planned to send Dai Mubai along with Oscar as they wanted to test how this combination would work out but with their opponents forfeiting before the match, they had nothing to do so they decided to observe the match between the other academies. Even the audience was feeling sad that Shreks opponents had forfeited as they were all excited to see this team, especially the King Dai Mubai and Mysterious Tang San. When the Shrek Seven Devils heard this they all felt laughing at those ridiculous names which were given to the two. Zhu Zhuqing was happy that she wasn''t given any weird nickname like that and was relieved that she was being low key throughout the match, not earning the attention of the audience to give her such a weird name. But when the audience saw the Shrek Team watching the other matches they all started shouting out - Shrek! Shrek! Shrek! There were a few who were even shouting - King Dai and Mysterious San Tang San and Dai Mubai wanted to hide their heads in shame, especially Tang San, what did they even mean by Mysterious San!! The two of them decided to leave the match early and go back to Shrek, Tang San was on high alert because he had sensed something wrong with his Spiritual Detection, he felt that they were walking in an illusion but he didn''t break it off and alert the enemy. He knew that the best way to kill him would be to make him let his guard down and kill him. He then used Spiritual Sharing with Dai Mubai and showed him that they were being followed and they were in an illusion. Dai Mubai was shocked but was told to keep calm by Tang San, he trusted him so he just started chatting with him to make it seem like they haven''t noticed anything. They saw that they were being led out of Heaven Dou so Tang San used his spiritual sharing with Flender to alert him that Shi Nian was targeting them. Flender who was in the Arena saw his vision change and saw Tang San and Dai Mubai being led out of the city by Shi Nian he was shocked and started running out of the Arena and used his spirit to fly towards their location. Liu Erlong was fast to notice that something was wrong so she too followed Flender while Grandmaster led the other students back to the Academy, the rest of them were able to figure out that there was some problem so they also complied and went back to the academy. But when they returned and got to know that Tang San and Dai Mubai had not come back they became quite worried thinking that something might have happened to them. After being led quite far from the City Tang San stopped and so did Dai Mubai, he then turned towards him and asked, "Boss Dai, I think that this should be far enough right??" "I don''t know Little San, but seeing that no one would know if anyone was killed here I think it would be fine right??" "That''s exactly what I was thinking, you should also stop hiding, we know that you''ve been using illusions to lead us out of the city Vice Dean of Blue Sunshine Academy - Shi Nian" Shi Nian who heard that was shocked, how was he discovered!! His illusion was perfect unless one was a spirit saint or higher they wouldn''t find anything wrong with their surroundings especially so if they were inexperienced kids like these two. "Kid how were you able to discover my illusions. Do you have some artifact or was it one of your spirit abilities??" Dai Mubai then said in an arrogant tone, "Why should a man who''s soon going to be dead know??" "Haha, Kid I agree that the title of the youngest spirit king goes to you but due to that arrogance you''ve underestimated the power of a spirit saint and though that kid was able to discover my illusion he can''t do anything to protect you from me" Tang San was secretly gathering his spirit power to his arms and activated the Forbidden Jade Hands, he was using to the extreme and hardening it as much as possible, he slowly took out the Yama''s Invitation from a separate spirit tool in which he had kept them for emergencies, this tool looked like it was almost rusted but that was mainly due to not being able to contain Yama''s invitation. He had already changed spirit tools 4 times due to them being completely damaged from the aura of Yama''s Invitation. Luckily he was able to create spirit tools and was able to make more spirit storage tools else he would have run out of space to keep the Yama''s Invitation he had created. In the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, he was able to create three Yama''s Invitation which looked like three pitch-black needles the size of his palm. Shi Nian wasn''t able to notice anything and he was able to finish his preparations due to Dai Mubai buying him some time but he saw that Shi Nian''s patience was about to run out and said, "You know, I''m sorry to intrude in your conversation Boss Dai but why bother talking to a dead man??" They both were confused by what Tang San had said, he then used his arm strength to throw the pitch-black needle towards Shi Nian, he was smart enough to use an illusion to talk to them but Tang San''s [Red God''s Eye] was able to see through any illusion even if it was from a God what was a spirit saint in front of that. He threw the pitch-black needle straight to the actual location where Shi Nian was at. He was startled seeing that his illusion was seen through but he still had the experience of a Spirit Saint and was able to regain himself quite quickly. He was able to catch the black needle by applying spirit power to his hands but he was still pushed back by the force from the throw and went back nearly 10 feet before he was able to balance himself. "I can see that you have a strength type spirit but even then you won''t be able to match up against a spirit saint" "You''re already a dead man why bother talking when Yama calls for you at night don''t ask him to wait till morning. Goodbye" Shi Nian was confused at what he meant by that but he saw his hand with which he had caught the needle was starting to turn black, this black spread through his whole body and he was unable to feel anything from those parts which were affected just like they were dead. He felt fear when he saw this, he thought that he was in an illusion but he knew very well that this was not an illusion, he was going to die - this was reality. Dai Mubai was shocked at what was happening, he felt a chill up his spine when he saw a spirit saint die just like that, any arrogance he had in being a spirit king was completely drained away. What worth was a Spirit King, when even a Spirit Saint died just like that in the hands of Tang San''s poison? Flender and Liu Erlong were able to make it just when the poison was going to spread to his head, seeing then he wanted to say something but before he could his breathing stopped and he was gone. Even his body broke down into ash and fell, Flender was shocked at this, he wanted too go and see what happened to him but he heard a shout, "Dean Flender don''t touch that" He hastily pulled back his hands and got some distance from the black ash pile. Tang San then took a branch from a tree nearby and poked around it and found a ticking sound, he then used the branch to pull out a crystal skull from inside the pile of ash. But the branch which touched the ash started to turn black and soon met the same fate as Shi Nian, Flender was scared at that, he was almost about to touch the pile of black ash and if it wasn''t for Tang San''s warning he would have been the one to turn ash not the branch. Tang San then took out a bottle of water and washed the crystal skull, he took out another bottle which had a green liquid and poured it onto the skull, a sizzle was heard and black smoke rose from the skull but the skull itself was undamaged. He then used his own hands without any spirit power or techniques to hold the skull Flender was alarmed but seeing nothing strange happening he heaved a sigh of relief. Dai Mubai who was unable to hold it back asked Tang San, "Little San, what was that black needle?? It was able to instantly kill a spirit saint" "That black needle is a poison condensed into a needle, the poison is called Yama''s Invitation, this poison has no known cure and even if it does the speed of effect is so fast that one would die before they could take any antidote, as long as one touches the needle without using a special technique they would be affected by the poison, that''s not all even if their spirit power touched the needle they would be poisoned and they can''t stop it even if their hand is cut off. It has the power to even kill a titled douluo as long as he touches it" When they heard that even a titled douluo can be killed with it and in such a way all three of them suck in a long breath. "Dean Flender, I don''t think we need to worry about anyone finding out who killed Shi Nian unless we tell them, he didn''t seem to have anyone following or accompanying him so he should have acted by himself without telling anyone so there wouldn''t be anyone to suspect us" Chapter 75 - Continental Advenced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament (5) They all nodded and went back without alerting any guards in the capital. After reaching Shrek Academy they were asked quite a few questions from the other Devils to which they lied, saying that they were in conflict with another academy and they called Flender to prevent their abilities from being known. Flender also informed them all that they should only go out if they are accompanied by either him or Liu Erlong until the competition ends, with the reason being to prevent their abilities from being known. Grandmaster naturally was able to see that they were hiding something so he called Tang San to his room to discuss his cultivation. Tang San then tells Grandmaster about what actually happened, how Shi Nian wanted to kill him and Dai Mubai to remove any threat in the tournament and how he died from the poison he had from Dugu Bo. Grandmaster became quite worried after hearing this, he even had thoughts of stopping him from participating in the tournament any further. But Tang San stood resolute and still wanted to participate in the tournament despite what happened. Knowing Tang San''s character even Grandmaster gave in and let him continue but he still put in a lot of restrictions and conditions for his safety. "Grandmaster, I found this from Shi Nian''s corpse" Tang San said while he took out the skull bone he had gotten from Shi Nian, he even asked Flender what to do about it, Flender naturally had no problem letting Tang San absorb it, Liu Erlong and Dai Mubai agreed but Tang San kept it inside his Twenty Four Moonlight Bridges wanting to confirm with his teacher once before he absorbed the spirit bone. "T-This is a skull spirit bone!!" Grandmaster was quite elated when he saw this spirit bone, to him spirit bones were a mysterious existence. In the Blue Tyrant Clan, he was not able to come in contact with spirit bones due to not having enough authority and later on he wasn''t that lucky to get one either. Though Tang San had five spirit bones he was forced to absorb them and was unable to store them to show to grandmaster so him being able to bring back a spirit bone was quite a happy moment for him. He had spent most of his remaining cash to upgrade this bone into a 95,000-year spirit bone from the 1000 year bone and now he was left with only 60,000 gold coins. The green liquid which he had used on the spirit bone is a new type of liquid which he had created when researching for ways to hide Xiao Wu''s aura, this liquid can remove the aura of anything below the 100,000-year level and the black smoke was the remaining aura from the Yama''s Invitation poison. After that it attacked the aura from the spirit bone, if anyone looked at it now they would be unable to discover its aura and hence they would think it was a normal bone until they come in contact with it. He had raised it to the 95,000-year level because once it reached the 100,000-year level it''s aura would be released and a lot of cultivators in the city would hunt him down for this bone. With 95,000 years as its age, there wouldn''t be anything he would need to worry about. He planned on giving it to Ning Rongrong as this bone would suit her much better than the Wisdom Skull Bone. After reaching the 10,000-year level he saw that it changed from the previous seven colors to eight colors, this meant that as long as it reaches the 100,000 years level it would become a nine colored skull spirit bone. He felt that it was perfect for Ning Rongrong and as long as she can get the 7 level trial in Sea God''s Island she would get a boost of 5000 years upgrading it to the 100,000-year level. "I can''t seem to figure out the age of this bone but thinking that Shi Nain had it we can estimate that it is somewhere in the 1000 year range, This bone is a gem attribute spirit bone, it isn''t that suitable to you either, it would be better to give it to someone else or exchange it for another spirit bone" "Hmm¡­.." "What are you thinking about??" "Teacher, I''m 14 years old this year and have already reached the Spirit Emperor Rank and I was able to get three of the normal spirit bones, I don''t think it would be safe for me to trade spirit bones than to find them myself, shouldn''t I give this to someone who I trust?? That way I can rely on them later on??" "Who do you plan to give it to??" "It''s a gem attribute spirit bone and I can only think of one person when I see the eight colors on this bone" "Truly it would benefit her a lot but are you sure?? Spirit bones are something you might not come across ever again??" Tang San gave a wry smile at Grandmaster and said, "Teacher then how was I able to get five spirit bones out of which two were even External Bones" ".... Luck" Grandmaster''s expression was quite a sight to behold, he didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry at his disciple''s luck. Even Titled douluo covert spirit bones yet this disciple of his has five already if the two he had were not external then he might have gotten the whole set with that luck. He then headed off to Rongrong''s room, but when he entered he realized that Xiao Wu was her roommate, he kept the cool smiling face but he was sweating bullets on the inside. He wanted to say that he was in the wrong room and get out but he knew that he couldn''t do that. "Um, I wanted to give this to you, it was something that Grandmaster told me to give since it was quite suitable for you" Saying that he gave her a black box, similar to the one he gave Ning Fengzhi, Rongrong was excited when she saw the box. She remembered Tang San giving the same box to her father and hurriedly put in 333 to open it. But it still didn''t open, she then gave a cute look at Tang San like a dog waiting for its treat, when he saw that Tang San laughed and put in another set of numbers, 000 She didn''t care about the box and saw the skull bone inside the box, even Xiao Wu was shocked at the contents of the box. Spirit Bones are a rare occurrence that doesn''t have a fixed rate of dropping and skull bones are even rarer among them right after the torso spirit bone. "Brother San, where did you get this??" He then closed the door and explained about what happened in the afternoon, they were quite shocked at what happened and Rongrong even wanted to tell her father so he could settle it with the Blue Sunshine Academy. Tang San shook his head and explained that if they did that then the death of the missing Shi Nian would fall on their head and a lot of people wanted to pull them down right now so any rumor would affect them greatly, that was not what they needed. Tang San let her absorb the spirit bone while keeping watch in case anything goes wrong. It was a 95,000-year spirit bone so he would not take any chances with it, he was sitting cross-legged behind Ning Rongrong with his hands on her back constantly circulating his [Forbidden Heaven Technique] just in case. Soon she was able to absorb the spirit bone and even her spirit power rose by 3 ranks and reached the 59th rank. She was quite close to the Spirit Emperor rank, she was quite happy at this and even gave a kiss to Tang San, he didn''t reject and happily indulged in the kiss after a while he heard a cough sound and remembered that Xiao Wu was also in the room he was sure that she was feeling a little jealous and let go of Rongrong. He saw that she was pouting so he went and kissed her as well, after kissing her he realized that it was getting late and it wouldn''t be appropriate if he stayed any longer so he left the room and went back to his own to sleep. ¡­ Shrek was quite lucky after their match with the Elephant Armoured School as they still hadn''t encountered any of the other four elemental academies but even if they did, they wouldn''t have much of a problem defeating them. They had ten victories under their name currently and tomorrow was the first match they would have against one of the four elemental academies the Blazing Academy. Their team composition was still the same, Dai Mubai, Tang San, Tai Long, Huang Yuan, Jing Ling, Jiang Zhu, and Xie Lingling. The Blazing Academy is one of the five teams which usually qualify for the ranking tournament it was considered a strong team and according to grandmaster, it seems that they have changed their strategy from the previous tournaments and might even have chances to defeat them as long as they only send out two members of the original team. Hearing this they all took this match quite seriously but they didn''t go as far as to change the team order. The Blazing Team had adopted a triangular formation similar to Shrek and their captain Huo Wushuang was standing in front of Dai Mubai while he had a serious expression on his face. "Don''t get c_o_c_ky just because your a spirit king, the tournament is a team match tournament and as long as we take out the rest of your team even you won''t stand a chance against all of us" "Exactly, its a team match tournament so your team will lose before you can" Hearing that the Blazing Team had an angry expression over their faces while they stared at each of their opponents with a hateful and c_o_c_ky expression. Tang San''s opponent was a girl named Huo Wu, he remembered her being the most talented member in the team, reaching the 43rd rank while being only 20 or so years old she had some pride in that, but when she saw a boy who was younger than her, had reached the Spirit King stage with two ten thousand year rings no less even her pride was hurt. But she consoled herself that as long as its a team fight she could defeat him but seeing how c_o_c_ky she was she couldn''t bear it and looked at the opponent''s control type spirit master with a strong d_e_s_i_r_e to defeat him. When the referee announced the start of the match, Dai Mubai hit straight towards the opponents captain with his White Tiger LightWave, he wanted to defeat him as soon as possible but he was surprised to find that the opponent was able to withstand his attack even though he only used 30% of his power, but he was still quite injured nonetheless as long as he gets hit another two times he would be unable to continue. But seeing the other members of his team barely holding up he used his third ability White Tiger Vajra Transformation and let out another White Tiger Light Wave attack completely defeating the opponent''s captain. But from Shrek''s side, they lost Tai Long and Jiang Zhu, with only Xie Lingling left as their healer they would need to finish the match faster. On the other side, Tang San was fighting Hou Wu, he was only using his Ghost Perplexing Step and Forbidden Jade Hands to block and dodge all her attacks, he had still not used his spirit yet. The more she attacked him, the more infuriated she was getting, she wasn''t even able to land one proper hit on him, she was using her Fire Shadow Spirit but every time she attacked she was failing. Tang San was getting pushed into a corner, he was actually trying to counter-attack but she didn''t even give him one opportunity to do so, he was quite impressed by that if this goes on any longer he would have to use his Golden Silver Grass Spirit so he changed tactics and used his [Red God''s Eye] skill. Huo Wu became dazed when she saw his eyes, she was under the mental attack of the [Red God''s Eye]. Tang San didn''t miss this chance and punched her with enough strength to knock her out, unable to avoid the attack she vomited and was tossed out of the stage, everyone was shocked, the audience, the VIP stands, the Blazing academy team even the Shrek Team was shocked at what happened. Chapter 76 - Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament (6) Tang San was able to knock out a rank 43 spirit ancestor with a single punch, this level of strength was quite astonishing. This was almost at the level of an advanced stage physical type spirit emperors raw strength but for someone with a Blue Silver Grass Spirit, it would probably be equivalent to the strength of a mid-level spirit saint. Roars of cheers came from the audience while the VIP stands were still in a bit of a shock. The Emperor looked at Ning Fengzhi who was also shocked and understood that even he didn''t know about this, they were all experienced spirit masters and they knew what had happened in the stage, they realized Tang San actually had a mental attack technique, they all knew that there were spirit techniques in the continent which could be learned by any spirit master, like the heart separation control technique from the Seven Treasures Clan but a mental technique was rare, so rare that even the spirit hall has only one or two of such techniques and even those techniques required pure hard work and pain stacking efforts to cultivate but were still unable to compare to the attack Tang San had used. Emperor Xue Ye was becoming more and more pleased when he saw Tang San and was thinking of ways to rope him into the Heaven Dou Empire''s side. While on the other hand, Platinum Bishop Salas''s mood had clearly dropped, he couldn''t let this boy grow anymore such a thought was in his mind. Ning Fengzhi was able to observe this change in Salas''s mood and understood that he would have to quickly get Tang San some form of backing. While Tang San and the rest were unaware of the schemes that were being formed behind them they were all celebrating their victory in this match. The Blazing Team''s mood clearly dropped a lot, this was a humiliating defeat, the had underestimated Tang San while thinking that he would be easy to deal with, they weren''t even able to make him show his spirit, according to the registration forms Tang San had a Blue Silver Grass as his spirit when the major academies had seen this bit of information they all labeled Tang San as not much of a threat especially Blazing Academy. But when they all saw how the same blazing academy who they all thought would win against Shrek due to the elemental advantage they had against their control type spirit master, they re-evaluated Tang San and considered him more of a threat than Dai Mubai, at least they could think of something for Dai Mubai as they had some sort of information on him but the amount of information they had on Tang San was pitifully low, they didn''t even know his true cultivation, just his age and spirit and this was only from the tournament registration. Just like usual Shrek Academy made their way out of the stadium right after the match ended and went back to the academy. During the evening, Ning Fengzhi had visited the academy to talk about the hidden weapons with Tang San, he also asked Grandmaster to be present during the discussion. Grandmaster was able to catch the meaning in his words and went along with the two of them to his room. "Schoolmaster Ning, what did you want to talk about??" "Grandmaster, you should know that due to this tournament a lot of forces have gained an interest in Tang San, the Spirit Hall doesn''t look too pleased with this, I fear that they may use this competition to get rid of him so unless you join a faction or drop out of this tournament your life will be in constant danger from now on, I can say that the Spirit Hall wouldn''t hesitate in using Titled Douluo also if need be" When they heard that Titled Douluo might come for his life they both had to admit that it didn''t sit well with them, even Grandmaster had thoughts of making Tang San withdraw from the tournament but he knew his disciple unless it was guaranteed that he would die he wouldn''t withdraw. "Of course there''s also another option, but this would mainly depend on your choice" When Grandmaster heard that, he thought for a while and still couldn''t figure out what Ning Fengzhi meant, "Tang Sect" When these two words were said the two suddenly had a realization, if he didn''t want to join a faction then he would have to just create one, but this would not have been a possible outcome unless they had something unique like hidden weapons or alchemy pills or rare spirit tools. "Though it is a recently emerged faction not many have an interest in this yet but when they know that Shrek''s Tang San is the sect master and the hidden weapons they possess or the actual pills they are hoarding, a lot of things would change. Even Emperor Xue Ye wanted me to find information regarding this faction, as long as you agree to join the Heaven Dou Empire''s side in the future and with your identity as the son of the Clear Sky Douluo I can guarantee that for at least the next 10 years you wouldn''t need to worry about anyone targeting you with the empire''s support and by then you should be able to reach the Spirit Saint or maybe even the Spirit Douluo Rank which should be more than enough to escape even from Titled Douluo, but this would also mean publicizing that you are the son of the Clear Sky Douluo, it''s quite risky but the benefits you get are also worth the risk, think about this you don''t need to give me an answer just yet. I''ll take my leave now, I have to go back and deal with some pending work which I have been putting off for a while" Tang San was in deep thinking, he was actually considering what Ning Fengzhi told him, if he wants the support of the Empire to develop the Tang Sect then he would also need to show them his value, he could use his Pills and Hidden Weapons too but that would make their relationship nothing more than business and it would stop at that. He then turned towards Grandmaster and said, "Teacher, I think what Uncle Ning said makes sense, if I want the Empire to help me with the Tang Sect then I need to show them my worth, of course using the Clear Sky Hammer could work but¡­." "But what??" "So would a hundred thousand year ring as my sixth, but this may be even more dangerous than using the Clear Sky Hammer" Grandmaster thought for a while and looked at Tang San and said, "I will agree only if show your spirit rings in the finals until then you should only use your five spirit rings while having the spirit power of a peak stage Spirit King and you will conveniently breakthrough the Spirit Emperor Stage while also getting a hundred thousand year spirit ring" Tang San nodded his head with a serious expression, he knew that if he revealed his actual spirit ring combination before the finals then Spirit Hall would have more chances to kill him than if he shows it at the finals. The finals though it would be held in Spirit City in front of the Pontiff Palace, the emperors of both empires would send their representatives or they may even personally come to view the tournament and no matter how powerful the Spirit Hall is it wouldn''t dare to attack the winner of the Tournament without any reason and even if he lost it would still not change the fact that they were the runner ups of the tournament. He would have the Seven Treasures Clan''s Sword Douluo also there to protect him. But the worst case would be if Qian Daoliu personally comes for his head, there would be no one to save him, even if he wanted to run he would be unable to do so and could only hope that the Yama''s Invitation works on a Limit Douluo. But he was almost a hundred percent sure that he would not appear during the tournament because even in the canon though he had the chance to kill him during the Heaven Dou Rebellion he did not, Tang San wasn''t sure why he didn''t kill him but it should have mostly been due to the promise he made with his great grandfather Tang Chen. He then left Grandmaster''s room and went to meet the other Shrek Seven Devils to discuss tomorrow''s match, their opponent was Blue Sunshine Academy and he knew that they had a seven-man fusion ability and he didn''t want the others to get implicated in that. After gathering the other seven devils he said, "For tomorrow''s match, I want the rest of the members to withdraw as soon as the match starts" Everyone had a shocked expression on their face, for Tang San to say something like this only meant that the academy was that powerful. Dai Mubai then asked him, "Little San, I''ve seen the Blue Sunshine Academies members, they aren''t that powerful and even their team balance isn''t that good all members have gem spirits and they only have one spirit ancestor. I did this after yesterday''s incident¡­." He only said that much and became quiet, Tang San then spoke up, "The members of Blue Sunshine academy or their team isn''t that powerful but after I''ve researched a bit, I found that they have a trump card, and it''s really powerful" Oscar who had some doubts asked him, "What trump cards do they have?? Even if it''s a spirit fusion ability, I don''t think Boss Dai and you won''t be able to handle it, most of them are spirit elders so even if its a spirit fusion it shouldn''t be that powerful" Tang San looked at them and said, "It isn''t a spirit fusion but only a fusion ability, a seven-man fusion" When they heard the words, seven-man, all of them became shocked but before they could even ask any questions Tang San interrupted them and said. "It should be because all their spirits are gems that it is possible, so I don''t want to take any chances with that if it was a two-man or even a three-man fusion I would not be that bothered but for a seven man¡­. I don''t want to risk any of your lives" "Then are you going to deal with it by yourself??" "My fifth ability is the main reason I have a chance against them, if you''re willing to take the risk then I don''t mind but if we fail then I don''t think they would hesitate in killing us" "I don''t care about that, if you''re fighting then even I won''t drop out" Dai Mubai was the first to say that, even the other five substitutes expressed their opinion of not wanting to drop out of the match. ¡­ Shrek Academy was facing the Blue Sunshine Academy as their twelfth opponent, Their team-up was Captain: Dai Mubai, Vice Captain: Tang San, Tai Long, Huang Yuan, Jing Ling, Jiang Zhu, and Xie Lingling. Apart from their imbalanced support their team had a balanced composition. With the opponents had gem spirits with only one Spirit Ancestor and the rest being Spirit Elders of varying ranks, if one saw the match up then they would all bet on Shrek Academy without a doubt. As soon as the match started everyone let out their spirits but the audience was shocked to see that even the mysterious Tang San let out his spirit, Blue Silver Grass with Two Yellow, One Purple, Two Black. When they saw that they all roared out for Shrek. Even the members from the VIP stands were shocked, this was a second Spirit King in the tournament and he was even younger than Dai Mubai, they would naturally be surprised for such a setup and it seems that Shrek is still hiding their power. But Ning Fengzhi frowned when he saw this, he had expected Tang San to use or maybe show his Clear Sky Hammer following his advice but seeing that he still hadn''t done anything as such he was a little worried, if he didn''t show worth in going against the Spirit Hall for him then even the Emperor might not be able to help him due to the politics of the imperial court. He let out a sigh thinking that he would not waste his advise and hoped that he used it effectively. The Blazing Academy who was viewing this match felt slightly insulted especially Huo Wu, he chose to release his spirit against an underrated academy and barely used his spirit power against her. If she was let loose then she would have run to the stage and done anything to at least punch Tang San once. Blue Sunshine Academy seeing their opponents panicked and the captain even issued them to start their fusion ability. Seeing that even the Shrek''s team reacted and charged at the Blue Sunshine Team members and Tang San activated his Fifth ability forming a golden spear in his hand, a lot of girls from the audience seeing Tang San started screaming, a young Spirit King with such great looks was bound to get a lot of female fans and him holding a golden spear in his hands made him look really stunning. With all seven members holding each other their fusion ability was cast without any problem, even though Tang San''s fifth ability had stunned one of the members it didn''t affect their seven-man fusion at all. Seeing that Tang San activated his silver spear and aimed it at them and released it without any hesitation. The audience was stunned at this, they saw that Blue Sunshine Academy had a seven-man spirit fusion ability. But before they were even able to use it a silver spear came charging at them and right after it hit them their spirit fusion collapsed and they all suffered a spirit fusion backlash. Tang San used his spiritual detection and saw that none of them had any major injuries and they would all be fine after a couple of weeks of rest. But it would seem that their fusion ability wouldn''t work anymore, it was a seven-man fusion and it only worked due to the seven of them having the same spirits but due to the backlash they had suffered even their spirits were slightly affected due to how powerful the spirit fusion was causing their spirits to become unstable though they would only find out about this if they try their spirit fusion again. The audience was stunned at this, a seven-man spirit fusion was defeated just like that, they all looked towards Tang San who had an expressionless face and thought of only one word - MONSTER They all had seen him use the silver spear which stopped the seven-man spirit fusion. Tang San could have clarified their thinking and told them that it was not a spirit fusion but he didn''t, right now what he mainly needed was fame. Only with this would he be able to achieve all that he had planned for the future. He looked at the crowd and said, "Shrek only accepts monsters" Chapter 77 - Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament (7) Saying that he left the stage along with the other members. Flender had a huge grin on his face when he heard that, with this, the number of applications next year would increase by a huge margin. He was happily imagining the profit he would make from next year and made a note in his mind to praise Tang San for this. Shrek''s team left the arena, as usual, avoiding the crazed fans, with this match Tang San''s fans were sure to increase by a lot, Flender didn''t miss this and decided to start selling the Shrek Merchandise he had prepared. Shirts with Shrek''s logo and the name of a team member, hats with Shrek''s logo, and much more such merchandise. He had even prepared a few with the Tang Sect logo due to Tang San''s request. He was willing to do a small favor to his disciple due to the effort he was putting in this tournament. Out of all the members, the ones with the highest pressure were Dai Mubai and Tang San, Tang San was completely in charge of the whole tournament planning and team strategies while Dai Mubai was the captain and also the one who was continuously fighting alongside Tang San throughout the matches. After the fight, the Blue Sunshine Team lodged a complaint against Shrek for excessively injuring their disciples but since their recovery only needed a week the tournament committee decided to reject their request, but Bishop Salas intervened and approved their request and decided to lead an investigation team against Shrek. Ning Fengzhi proposed to go along with him to make sure that the investigation isn''t one-sided. Bishop Salas wanted to reject but with the Emperor present he couldn''t say no and accepted, naturally from the investigation it was found that the reason for their injuries was due to spirit fusion backlash. Salas''s expression turned hateful when he heard that, he was a little unwilling to accept the final result but there was nothing he could do. Flender and the other teachers relaxed after the results were announced, even they were worried regarding the investigation as the Spirit Hall might tamper with it to make it look like Shrek was in the wrong and making them forfeit from the tournament. ¡­ The Thunderclap academy gave up their match to avoid showing their true strength but Godwind Academy didn''t, it seems that their captain Feng Xiaotian wanted to fight Shrek no matter what due to Huo Wu. Tang San only shook his head, this guy would sometimes lose thought over simple things. But despite fighting Shrek it seemed that they also didn''t use their full strength and apart from three spirit ancestors their team was mainly composed of spirit elders. No matter what Feng Xiaotian wanted the teachers of Godwind Academy wouldn''t agree that easily to his whims especially if it was only to help him win over a woman. Naturally, the Godwind Academy lost against Shrek, Feng Xiaotian also didn''t use all his abilities and understood what was more important. But Shrek gained a great reputation due to that, they were the only academy in the qualifiers to win all their matches. If there was a team that could be said as the crowd''s favorite then it would be Shrek Academy. This team which was the dark horse for the tournament which had two spirit kings and was able to win against a team with a seven-man spirit fusion ability and it also won all of its matches, most people even had a thought that the victor for this Continental Tournament would be Heaven Dou''s Shrek Academy. Their last match was against Skywater academy who decided to go all out against Shrek, unlike the other two academies they seemed to have realized that Shrek may also be hiding their strength just like them. During the start of the match Tang San saw that Dai Mubai''s hand was shivering, he realized something and used his Samsara Eye''s Divination ability and saw him losing all his spirit power after a few days and dying. Dai Mubai who saw Tang San''s shocked expression only put his finger on his lips telling him to be quiet and smiled at him. Tang San sighed and told him, "After the match can we talk??" He realized what was happening, unlike the canon Dai Mubai was gaining a god''s inheritance. He didn''t know why he was getting one now but figured that it must have been because of breaking through the Spirit King stage or getting the Devilgod Tigers Spirit Bone and Spirit Ring. He remembered the legend of an evil god descending on the dark devil god tiger, he was quite worried about Dai Mubai and decided to look into it after the match. The vice-captain of the Skywater Team, Shui Yue-Er was showing an interesting look towards Dai Mubai, he only gave a slight smile and winked back at her causing her to blush out of excitement but when her captain and sister Shui Bing-Er gave out a scolding she gave out a wronged expression and stood back into formation. The fight was quite long due to Dai Mubai making a few mistakes but with Tang San''s help he was able to cover up for them, Tang San had a worried expression on his face when he saw Dai Mubai. He was able to sense that Dai Mubai''s spirit power was slowly dropping for some reason but figured that it must have been due to the Evil Eyes Sage God''s Inheritance. Seeing how serious the situation was he used his scale binding ability on his team to throw them all off the stage. Everyone was surprised at this, why would he do that? This was the question even on the minds of the Shrek''s team and teachers. Tang San used his petals ability and a tree grew out from the ground made of his golden silver emperor which let out petals falling on the ground these petals went and attacked all the members of the opposite team. Grandmaster had an angry expression on his face, Tang San was showing out too much of his power which went against their entire plan for the tournament, this was true even for Flender but he kept a calm face thinking that grandmaster would handle it. The petals which attacked the team members slowly drained their vitality and spirit power. He realized that none of them had any mental abilities so he didn''t use his mental drain, seeing how serious the situation was Shui Bing-Er called out to her sister and used their spirit fusion ability, the rest of the team protected the two during that time. But by the time their fusion was done, all the five members had fallen and were thrown out of the stage, Tang San seeing the spirit fusion didn''t panic and used his silver spear, though they were prepared, they were still unable to doge or guard against the spear in time and when it struck them the spirit fusion was undone but they didn''t suffer much from the backlash. Tang San had a cold expression on his face and readied his golden spear and threw it at the captain while he used the Scale Binding ability on her sister and when they were restricted he threw them off the stage and after the referee announced Shrek as the victor he got off the stage and went back while carrying Dai Mubai. He didn''t wait for any of the other members and rushed out on his own before the rest could even ask him about what happened. But after he left the crowd went mad, perhaps he had not realised it due to thinking about Dai Mubai but he had actually defeated an entire team all by himself, and it wasn''t any ordinary team it was one of the four elemental academies a prominent team which was one of the five teams representing Heaven Dou in the ranking tournament. ¡­ Back at Shrek, Tang San had taken Dai Mubai to his room and asked him about it, "Boss Dai, what''s happening with you, I can sense that you''re constantly losing your spirit power, at this rate you''ll become a common man with no spirit power in only a few days, I doubt you''ll even last for tomorrow at this rate" "..... Sigh, You''re right this happened since the time I absorbed the spirit bone of the Dark Devilgod Tiger, it wasn''t as fast as it is now so I didn''t pay attention to it, but due to the constant matches the rate has increased, it''s as you''ve said I may even become a trash with no spirit power at al-" "TANG SAN!!" Before he was even able to finish he was interrupted by grandmaster and the other members who were standing at the door and grandmaster didn''t have a pleased expression on his face. "Tang San, I''ve already warned you about this but why did you use your full power during the match? The opponents weren''t that strong to force you to use that much power and you could have won easily unless you give me a reasonable explanation I won''t allow you to fight in the other matches from now" "Teacher¡­. Boss Dai¡­. He''s losing his cultivation" When the other heard this they were all shocked and looked at Dai Mubai, Grandmaster who saw that understood and asked him for the details, Tang San then explained it to them, it was due to the spirit bone he had absorbed. Grandmaster became doubtful, there was no reason for this to happen at all, the spirit bone was compatible with his spirit, though it was a dark type spirit beast it was still a tiger beast and should possess no problem to him at all. ''Evil Eyes Sage'' (Feng Hua) It was Ice Phoenix''s voice, Tang San heard her speaking during the match too but he had ignored her and focused on beating his opponents and on Dai Mubai. But now he was sure of it, Dai Mubai was undergoing a god''s inheritance, he had two inheritances but they were completely blocked by the system for some reason. ''So, it''s a god''s inheritance??'' (Tang San) ''Yes, but I don''t think that this kid might last against the inheritance'' (Feng Hua) ''What are his chances??'' (Tang San) ''5% at best and 0% on average and this isn''t because of his cultivation, even if he''s a limit douluo I would still give him the same chances'' (Feng Hua) When the others in his spiritual sea heard her they became shocked, this was too low, they were more worried about Tang San, he too had to undergo an inheritance in the future. ''Is there anything I could do to help him??'' (Tang San) ''.....There is a way but I don''t recommend it'' (Feng Hua) ''How??'' (Tang San) ''.... You can use your Eye of Destiny after reaching godhood to change his destiny'' (Feng Hua) Hearing that even Tang San felt like retorting to her. ''Or... upgrade your skull bone to a million-year level and use its eye of fate ability so that he would at least not die but there wouldn''t be any guarantee that he won''t change into a vegetable or lose all his spirit power after avoiding his death. But both these options might even prevent him from obtaining the inheritance and may even make you lose your own inheritances'' (Feng Hua) Hearing this, even Tang San was feeling depressed, he knew that Dai Mubai would die due to his divination so he wanted to prevent that but using his Eye of Destiny or Eye of Fate might not help him in any way and may even endanger both so he could only support him on his own. Grandmaster then decided to ask him to call Dugu Bo for help, Tang San decided to stay with Dai Mubai for the time being and sent a letter to Dugu Yan to call her grandfather. He could only hope for him to have some information regarding the inheritance. After a while, everyone but Tang San left and went back to their rooms, who decided to stay for a while. Chapter 78 - Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament (8) Dai Mubai who was lying on his bed looked at Tang San and said, "Tang San, I actually know what''s happening to me right now" This shocked Tang San a little but he stayed quiet and waited for him to finish. "I''m from the Star Luo''s Imperial Family and am second in line to the throne, in our family, there are only two heirs to the throne every generation and there is a tradition where once we reach of age were supposed to fight to the death against each other" Saying that he stopped and looked at Tang San, but Tang San had no change of expression and said something that surprised him, "So you ran away from home not wanting to fight with you''re brother didn''t you" "..... Yes, but how did you guess??" "How could I not guess, I know that if we were put in the same position then the two of us would have both run away not wanting to fight against each other" "Hahaha, that''s true, I can see how you and I would have both run away from the fight... my brother and I were quite close when we were young but once he got to know about the tradition he changed and he¡­ didn''t want to die.... when I got to know I ran away, I guess that is enough to prove who the next emperor should be to my parents. But that''s not the worst part¡­ our family is very close to a duke family in our empire, my spirit before it got its variation had a spirit fusion with this family''s unique spirit which was the Hell Civet spirit" Tang San''s expression didn''t change so Dai Mubai continued. "They don''t have only two heirs like us but the two oldest female heirs are arranged to marry into our family, and this has been going on since the foundation of the empire. But the one who dies in the deathmatch in my family, their fiance would also be killed due to their loss. I was arranged to marry Zhu Zhuqing''s second elder sister and my brother was arranged to marry the oldest sister, I was quite close to her and I also felt that she liked me but one day my brother''s fiance, Zhu Zhuqing''s older sister died and since the oldest had to marry the oldest of the other family my father passed an imperial decree which stated that Zhu Zhuqing''s older sister, Zhu Zhuyun was to be married to my brother Dai Weisi. I later found out that Zhu Zhuyun had a chance to still stay with me as our relationship had been decided by my father himself before and if her family brought this up there would be a conflict between the two families. But she chose my brother over me because he was much better than me¡­. I felt lost when I heard that, Zhu Zhuqing was supposed to be engaged to me but before that could happen I ran away from home. I later joined Shrek and when I saw Zhu Zhuqing join with you guys I had told her I was no longer interested in the throne or the family and had left it. But she told me that she was here only to tell me that I would still have to participate in the tradition fight, from her relationship with you I can see that even my family had lost hope on me and only wants me dead now so they didn''t bother setting up her as my fiance, this would also let Zhu Zhuqing''s family owe them¡­.. I feel like I should just die" Tang San was listening didn''t say anything to him at all and got up from his chair and slapped him. "Boss Dai, I don''t care about what your family wants at all, but if they want you dead, they would have to go through all the Shrek''s Seven Devils, so don''t ever say that you want to die or anything like that ever again, if not I''ll beat you up to the point you would stop thinking about anything like that. As for your brother, I hardly doubt that he could match you at all now and Zhu Zhuqing''s sister, though I want to curse her for what she did to you, I can only pity her for rejecting you, honestly you''re considered the most eligible bachelor in the entire Heaven Dou right now, I can honestly say that even if you ask a princess to marry you her whole family would praise her for being beautiful to attract a man like you, she truly would regret the decision she made so why bother about her?? If you''re interested, I can say that one of the sister''s from Skywater Academy has the hots for you right now, she should be quite a strong spirit master to qualify for the ranking tournament and with your skills, I think you can even get her sister, having a pair of sisters with a spirit fusion as your lovers would be quite an achievement, even I would have to accept defeat against you, hahaha" Hearing that even Dai Mubai couldn''t help but laugh out loud, he felt quite relaxed after hearing what Tang San said, he then thought of all his time in Shrek, the friends he made, the Seven Devils. He looked at Tang San with a smile and said, "I know what''s happening, in my family, there is a secret passed down just like Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Pagoda. But ours is a more terrifying secret, it is said that if a person with the White Tiger Spirit is talented enough then he would gain the approval of a god who we call the Evil Eyes Sage and gain his inheritance, even I''m not sure what that is but until now most of those who had got it according to our family records had died, so I don''t think I would make it myself" "An inheritance??" "Yes, the inheritance of the Evil Eyes Sage, that is the reason the tradition in our family was established to make sure that only the talented heir would continue the family hoping to get the inheritance" "In that case, just beat up that Evil Eyes Sage, why should you bother accepting it''s inheritance when it would force something like this upon you??" "Haha, you''re right, I should just beat it up for all this" After that he continued to sleep for the night, Tang San left after a while and was hoping that Dugu Bo had more information regarding this. ¡­ The next day, Dugu Bo came after getting Tang San''s letter, he looked at Dai Mubai and said, "You''re the younger one aren''t you??" Even Tang San was surprised that he knew about it, "If your brother knew about this he would die from envy, but your chances of dying from this are indeed almost 100%" "Senior Dugu, what do you mean by this??" "What he''s undergoing is an inheritance, the Evil Eyes Sage''s inheritance, if he''s able to survive from this then he can gain a lot from it but if he fails then he will die, that''s how it''s been happening every time it descended, you should have seen it a three-eyed white tiger if you''ve tried to sense his spirit power" "That¡­.. Yes" Flender and the others were shocked when they heard this, Tang San was now even more worried after hearing that. "Old Freak, is there no way he could recover his spirit power??" "There isn''t anything we can do now, all I can say is it would depend on him now" Saying that he left the room, he decided to stay in case anything happened but he didn''t expect too much from him. ¡­ Tang San attended the award ceremony instead of Dai Mubai as the Vice-Captain of Shrek the emperor had personally awarded Shrek as they were the ones with the highest wins and the other academies were awarded by crown prince Xue Beng, the princess Xue Ke, prince Xue Xing and Ning Fengzhi. He had praised Tang San saying that his performance was quite outstanding and he hoped that he would contribute to the empire. Hearing this most of the teams turned their heads towards Shrek''s monster, Tang San. They still couldn''t forget how he had single-handedly defeated an entire team. Even Princess Xue Ye had sent him a few proactive glances, when the Emperor and prince saw this they had a kind smile on their face, Ning Fengzhi gave him a thumbs up instead. Tang San seeing that had a wry smile in his head and gave out a kind smile towards Princess Ye. She blushed at that and hid her face with her hands. Tang San wanted to run away from here, there were a lot of guys giving him envious looks while the girls were sending jealous looks towards Xue Ye. ¡­ After the award ceremony was over, Tang San went back to Shrek and nearly ten days had passed since Dai Mubai''s condition started, all the Shrek Seven Devils were quite worried about him, the night that Dugu Bo visited, he had lost consciousness and was still like that for these past ten days. Tang San wanted to use his Divination but was stopped by Golden Empress, as she said that if used too much on one person the results might not be accurate. He didn''t use Eye of Fate or Eye of Destiny on him either, as interfering with the inheritance might not help him at all. ¡­ In a black endless space, a youth with black hair was floating around, it looked like there was no end to the space and no way to even tell how much time was passing by. ''''It looks like you''re finally awake'''' ''''Evil Eyes White Tiger Sage!!'''' Dai Mubai shouted to the huge tiger. ''''Hmm, it seems like you all do call me with that name'''' ''''I promised one of my friends that I''ll kick your a_s_s and get out of this place'''' ''''It seems that you''re quite eager to get this over with?? In that case, let''s start the ritual, I''ll give you the power to conquer everything, but you''ll have to do me a favor, kill him for me will you??'''' ''''Wait, what?'''' Before he could even get an answer he was s_u_c_k_e_d into a hole that opened up in the space. He then kept falling while also gradually losing most of his memories. When he woke up he could not remember where he was and what he was doing, he only seemed to wander around. In the actual world, Dai Mubai''s body was finally showing signs of movement, he seemed to be in a state of experiencing a nightmare. Tang San understood that his inheritance trials must have started, there was nothing anyone could do to help him anymore. After a while Dai Mubai even started to cough up blood, it was as if he was fighting an unknown, invisible enemy. ¡­ In the inheritance space, After walking around for a while he was able to find a small girl who led him into a large mansion, he had vague memories of this place as his home but it was as if he was unable to remember anything due to memory loss. After walking around for a while, he found a young boy who looked to be in his teens and had blonde hair with odd red and blue eyes. When he saw him he instantly regained his memories, this was his brother the man who took everything from him. Seeing him he didn''t know how to respond, he was his brother and also the man who was responsible for all the misery he had to suffer until now, but when he saw him now he surprisingly didn''t feel anger or any emotion at all. He only coldly stared at him and felt that all of this was pointless. The White Tiger in the black space opened its eyes and looked as if it found an interesting toy. Dai Weisi then gave a smug face towards Dai Mubai and spoke with the same voice as the Evil Eyes Sage, ''''Well, it seems that you''ve finally found me, alright let''s begin the final test'''' Saying that the whole mansion broke down leaving only the room they were in, Dai Weisi was standing in the center and to his left was a young Dai Mubai and to his right was Zhu Zhuyun. ''''Now, kill your pathetic and weak younger self, I will give you my power'''' Dai Mubai looked at his hand and saw that he had a knife from nowhere, looking at his younger self he smiled and shook his head. "I think that all the ones chosen for the inheritance died because they killed their younger self isn''t that right?? I won''t deny my past, all that I am now is only because of how I was. If I didn''t run away from my home then I wouldn''t have joined Shrek, where I met Dean Flender, Teacher Zhao, the Shrek Seven Devils!!" ''''I see, fine you''re much better than all those who came to me for power in the past, they ended up killing themselves for power. Alright, kill this woman who betrayed you, she left you and chose your brother instead'''' Seeing Zhu Zhuyun he actually felt angry towards her, he had truly loved her when they were young, but she still betrayed him. It may have been because she wanted to live and not die but he couldn''t help but get angry at her, he took a firm grip at the knife and walked forward to kill her but when he went forward he remembered what Tang San had said to him. Having a smile on his face he looked at the Dai Weisi or the Evil Eyes Sage and said, ''''She''s not worth it, let her go, I feel bad for myself if I associate with her'''' ''''Are you sure?? If you kill her here she''ll die even in the real world'''' "When she looks at the current me she would be the one to regret her decision in the past, so why should I bother killing her??" ''''In the past there were a few smart ones who figured out that they shouldn''t kill themselves to gain the inheritance just like you did but they still failed when they had to kill someone dear to them to obtain this power, they all did so without hesitation, unlike you, I will now give you the right to take on the inheritance of the Evil Eye''s Sage, so kid, don''t make me regret it and don''t lose this power'''' ¡­ After looking at Dai Mubai experiencing a seizure, everyone in the room became tensed at his situation. Tang San, Flender, Liu Erlong, Dugu Bo and Grandmaster were looking after him all this while, they were extremely worried about his situation. But after that they all saw him opening his eyes, most of them felt quite relieved. Tang San and Dugu Bo started to examine his condition with their spirit power and they didn''t sense anything different, this slightly surprised them but Tang San was able to understand what happened from Ice Phoenix, who explained to him that it was just like his Seagod''s Heart and wouldn''t show any sign of its presence unless used. This relieved Tang San as this would mean that no one else would know that he possesses a god''s inheritance, Tang San made up a few plans on when to use this as there would be a lot of problems if he starts his inheritance right now. The best timing would probably be either after the tournament or after he would finish his journey to the Moon Pavillion for cleansing. But no matter what it would be the best to do so after the tournament, by then he wouldn''t need to worry about the Spirit Hall or even the Star Luo Empire. But the main problem was that even he didn''t know what this inheritance would consist of and what the actual conditions to awaken it would be. The Sea God''s Inheritance required him to gain the approval of the Seagod''s heart and go to the Sea God''s Island for the inheritance and the Asura''s Inheritance required him to evolve the Death God Domain into the Asura Domain to even start the Asura''s Trials. At present Dai Mubai''s situation was quite similar to him receiving the Sea God''s Heart, but the problem lay in starting the Evil Eyes Sage''s Trials even he, had no idea how to do that as there was no mention of an Evil Eye Sage in the novels so he could only hope the best for him. Chapter 79 - Contiental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament (9) Dugu Bo was quite surprised that he survived, this also meant that he had gained the Evil Eye''s Sage''s Inheritance so he was quite interested and stayed in Shrek for the time being. "Old Freak do you have any information on the prizes or the Spirit Hall''s team for this tournament??" "Hehe, the prizes for this tournament is quite interesting, they put out something quite precious" "What??" "Spirit Bones and three of them at that, all are at the 10,000-year range. They were left by the recently deceased elders of the Spirit Hall, the supreme pontiff actually wanted to give them to the spirit hall''s team but was denied by the elder palace and instead they were kept up as the prize of this competition. That is the reason Salas feels threatened by you, he is afraid that Shrek would win this competition and the Spirit Hall would lose these Spirit Bones. Frankly, I don''t think that the Supreme Pontiff would be bothered upon losing these spirit bones as she isn''t clearly in line with Spirit Hall''s goals and wouldn''t miss the opportunity to weaken the Elder Hall but that''s all the inner workings so I doubt that they would help you much. But the Spirit Hall''s team is quite interesting this generation, three of them are even Spirit Kings and there is even one Spirit Emperor in their team and she''s apparently the daughter of the Supreme Pontiff" When he heard that Tang San''s mind had short-circuited, the Supreme Pontiff''s daughter was in the spirit hall''s team this meant that Qian Renxue was partaking in this competition!!! Dugu Bo was quite pleased when he saw Tang San''s shocked face, he thought that he was shocked because there was a Spirit Emperor in their team and he would thank him for informing him but Tang San asked something else than what he had expected, "Old Freak, do you know her name??" "When I was working for Spirit Hall I met her a couple of times, she looked quite like her mother and her name was Qian Renxue" IT''S HER!!!!!! Tang San was freaking out a little, he had not expected the storyline to change this much. He knew how powerful the Seraphim spirit was, it even had an innate domain, if it was a true match he wouldn''t need to worry much but the problem was that he was too restricted, unless he was allowed to use his innate domain it would be extremely tough for him to defeat her. He still wasn''t sure about the abilities of his innate domain after the evolution to the Golden Silver Emperor. "Truthfully her spirit it the Seraphim spirit which is a peak level spirit just like your Clear Sky Hammer or Blue Silver Emperor, so she would have the upper hand due to your cultivation, she''s a rank 61 spirit emperor and you''re¡­. What''s you''re level?? I didn''t check the last time you showed it to me, I remember you were a Spirit King that''s all" Tang San was soon snapped out of his thoughts and released his spirit with no change in expression, he had limited it naturally so the spirit rings which were shown were - Yellow, Yellow, Purple, Black, Black, Red When Dugu Bo saw the red ring he instantly stood up from his chair, "How??" "Hard work" Those two words expressed everything he had to go through, he was still in thought so he didn''t pay much attention to Dugu Bo''s expression. "Little Freak, give up this competition or at least don''t participate until the finals" "That''s what I''m doing because I showed too much of my abilities in the last match, Teacher isn''t allowing me to participate in the ranking matches at all and only in the finals" "He truly has a lot of foresight, but you should consider something for protection, else I don''t think that the Spirit Hall would let you live" "I''ve already gotten Heaven Dou''s and Seven Treasures Clan''s support for the Tang Sect and after the competition, I''m going to train with my dad for a while so they won''t be able to find me even if they wanted to" "I see, that''s good, with his protection you wouldn''t need to worry about much, I was honestly shocked when I found that you were the sect master of the mysterious tang sect, though in truth you are the only member right??" "Yeah, that''s right, I''m trying to get the other single attribute clans who used to be under the Clear Sky Clan into Shrek but until now I''ve only been able to do so with the Strength Clan, I don''t even have the time to meet the other three clans" "Well they''ve declined to a really bad position after the incident with your father, it won''t be easy to get them to join your Tang Sect" "Wel, I have my plans to get them to join so let''s not worry about that for now, what happened to your granddaughter these days?? I''ve written a few letters to her but she barely responds, if not for the tournament I would have gone to Heaven Dou Academy to meet her" "Sigh¡­. You''ve put her under a lot of pressure, with your talent do you think she would feel relaxed if she doesn''t catch up to you?? She''s prideful by her own right, she would very well surpass me in the future with her talent. She won''t even have to worry about the poison affecting her due to the spirit bone you gave her, I honestly don''t know how to repay you for that, it''s a ten thousand year spirit bone and I''ve already given her to you so I can''t do that again" "What repayment, old freak don''t bother talking about that again, I have to go and cultivate, with the pressure from the spirit halls team I can''t relax anymore" ¡­ A lot of pitiful voices were heard from Shrek for 10 entire days and the last 10 days they were allowed to rest and do as they wished. Grandmaster prevented Tang San from participating in the ranking tournament as a punishment due to exposing a lot of his abilities in the qualifiers. This made him slightly depressed but decided on working on his other professions for the time being instead, he was still stuck on making a few pills which could help one in their cultivation for the Tang Sect. A few days back Ning Fengzhi came to him and told him that he was highly valued by the Emperor due to the talent he had shown in the matches and he had accepted to support Tang Sect as long as he becomes the champion of the tournament. He even said that Gu Rong would accompany Shrek throughout the tournament for their safety, he looked worried about all that was happening. Tang San spoke with grandmaster regarding what Dugu Bo told him, grandmaster was quite surprised that Qian Renxue would be participating in the Spirit Hall''s team. He was a little worried when he got to know that she was a Spirit Emperor, the last time the Seraphim spirit had come out in public was in the fight between Tang Hao and Qian Xunji after which even the Clear Sky Spirit went into seclusion. All he could hope was for history to not repeat itself, Tang San was his disciple, he had spent and learned more under him than under Tang Hao, he even thought of him as his son so he was really worried if anything were to ever happen to him. ¡­ With only ten days left for the ranking tournament, Tang San had spent all his time on his Blacksmithing and alchemy inside his Magical Space, researching, creating, testing, he had done everything he could think of to spend some time. He had even created a few new pill formulas, hidden weapons and spirit weapons designs. He compiled them into different books according to the different statuses in the Tang Sect with Outer, Inner, Core, and Elder books. He even spent quite a bit of his time to write a few rules for the Tang Sect, he didn''t know how the Tang San in the novel was able to do it but making and managing a sect required a lot of work. He wouldn''t even be surprised if the Tang Sect in the novel had failed after a few years after he became a god and left to the Divine Realm. He even made rules on how to decide the elder positions and sect master positions. This required a lot of thinking and he would also discuss with Tai Tan regarding these rules, quite a few of them were even taken from the original Tang Sect, he had wanted to implement them as they were but in his previous world where the original Tang Sect had been established, the cultivation method was quite different from the Douluo world so a lot of changes had to be made. If he didn''t have the Improved Intelligence ability from the Three-Eyed Lion''s Skull Bone then he would have taken forever to finish all this. He missed his first life where he wouldn''t need to worry about paperwork or anything like that, he was a doctor so he mainly needed to write out prescriptions at most or sign a few doc_u_ments, even for reports or anything as such he still had computers and typing was much easier than writing. While thinking of computers he had an inspiration, why couldn''t he create something like that using spirit tools, though he didn''t know the actual workings of a computer he only needed the basic functions like calculation, time, communication, etc. Such tools though may seem basic, in this world they would have a huge impact especially communication tools, if he was able to mass-produce these tools and use the Speed Clan, he would be able to secure a really strong information network in this world. He put up a few plans and made various designs, he would still have to consult Tai Tan and see if any of these designs were able to be mass-produced, he had naturally encrypted these tools such that if anyone tried to study them they would break apart and be impossible to be put back together. At times like these, he would wish for having someone who he could talk and discuss these things with, he would have to experiment and find everything by himself with no one to guide him, it was exhausting, to say the least. ¡­ The ranking tournament had started with Emperor Xue Ye giving out a motivational speech to all the academies participating, from Shrek Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were the main force, the ranking tournament was a round-robin tournament with 7 members from each team, the order had to be decided before the match to prevent any cheating in the tournament. Shrek''s matches were easily won by Dai Mubai, most academies just gave up when they saw the five rings released with even two of them being at the Ten Thousand Year Level, a few academies tried to draw out the match and make him tired for the later rounds but they were still defeated. One man was going through all the matches, this was Shrek. A lot of people were disappointed that Tang San hadn''t come up to the stage, but the ranking tournament was put up that way so they couldn''t do anything. In the match against Blazing Academy Huo Wu said she wanted to fight Tang San by herself and as long as he won, Blazing Academy would forfeit their matches. Grandmaster was quite tempted by this offer so he allowed him to go on stage, Tang San could only smile wryly, he was supposed to be punished and not be allowed to fight but that was completely ignored. Chapter 80 - Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament (10) In the fight, Huo Wu used a white ball of light with all her spirit power, even Tang San was shocked by its power, he wouldn''t need to worry about this ball of light with just his Absolute Ice-Fire Body not to mention the Elemental Resistance Skills he has from the Golden Silver Emperor. He used his Blue Silver Grass and activated the basic Scale Bind to create a wall to block the attack. When it collided with the Golden Silver colored wall a huge explosion took place engulfing the entire ring, the students from Blazing Academy were scared, Huo Wu was surely engulfed in the explosion and she had already used up all her spirit power for that attack so she wouldn''t even have the ability to block it. When the smoke cleared out a figure slowly walked out from it while holding a n_a_k_e_d woman, he had used his shirt to cover her up but her being n_a_k_e_d was still a fact. After blocking the white ball he had realized that the range was too big and even Huo Wu would be engulfed by it so he used his Scale Bind to cover up even her but her clothes and a few parts of her body were already burnt up so he took off his shirt to cover her. After handing her over to her brother he took out a jade bottle from his Twenty Four Moonlight Bridges and gave it to them, Huo Wushuang didn''t know what it was so Tang San explained, "It''s an ointment, apply it to the burnt areas after some time even the scars should fade away and tell her not to be this reckless next time" Saying that he went back to Shrek''s area where Dai Mubai, Oscar, Ma Hongjin and the rest of the guys were giving him a thumbs up while the girls were looking at him with a difficult expression. Seeing Tang San confused Oscar told him, "Brother San, you literally made a girl completely nude in such a huge venue, though it was unintentional and it was her own attack, the fact that you even lifter her when she was n_a_k_e_d¡­. And you didn''t realize that your top was completely exposed the entire time and all the girls in the audience had a nice view while some even fainted" Shaking his head he took out another shirt and wore it while quietly sitting back. After the matches ended Shrek was going back to their rooms but Huo Wu suddenly came with a few bandages and had a red face, they weren''t able to understand if it was due to anger or embarrassment but they didn''t want to deal with her. "Tang San, I want to speak to you alone" Tang San was getting three weird gazes from his own group, he smiled wryly and said, "If it''s about the clothes, I''m sorry I wasn''t able to save you before they were burnt but don''t worry I covered you with my shirt so no one saw you n_a_k_e_d" "I see, so apart from you no one saw me n_a_k_e_d right??" "Yes¡­.. I mean no, I mean no one else saw but¡­.. I guess I did¡­.." While giving him a look of pity all the other Shrek members went away leaving them alone, even the girls gave him a look which said ''You earn what you sow'' He was left alone with Huo Wu, she looked at him and said, "Why did you save me?? I was your opponent wasn''t I??" "Well, I''m pretty sure you didn''t mean to kill me and even if we were opponents we are all from Heaven Dou and why would I want to kill you?? You didn''t do anything to me and we don''t have any grudges against each other do we¡­. Well apart from me looking at you n_a_k_e_d that is??" "You¡­.." She was unable to deny anything he had said, they truly had no grudges against each other, but the fact that he took looking at her n_a_k_e_d as nothing great truly pissed her off. "Fine, in that case, thank you for saving me, but since you saw me n_a_k_e_d you have to take responsibility for me" "Whaa¡­. Why should I do that?? Wasn''t it your attack that burnt your clothes, I saved you from public humiliation due to your attack so why should I be the one to take responsibility??" "I don''t care about all that, since you saw me n_a_k_e_d I want you to take responsibility!!" "Even if you say that, how should I take responsibility?? I already have a lot of women who I''ve promised to be with in the future" "What do you mean by that??" "I mean, I already have women who I''ve promised to marry, and I don''t think you''re that keen to share me with them are you??" "Who are they??" He was surprised by her question, he had expected her to curse at him and maybe even attack him but this question completely threw him off guard. "I can''t say who the first woman is for now, but the four girls from my team, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xie Lingling, another woman from Heaven Dou Academy Dugu Yan, and maybe more¡­.. in the future" "You¡­. You''re one of those playboy''s aren''t you!! I can''t believe someone like you is so talented!!" "I''m not a playboy, in fact, I never forced any of the girls I am with and neither have I took advantage of their situation or anything like that so don''t call me a playboy or anything like that. I feel sad for you, I really do, but I can''t leave them for you, so all I can do is apologize" ".....Even if you say that.... Do you think I can get married in the future because of you?? If it was just looking at me n_a_k_e_d then even I wouldn''t have made a big deal about it. But you did so in from of an entire audience, in front of even the Emperor no less. How do you expect me to show my face to anyone anymore?? If you won''t marry me, then I will kill you or kill myself" Tang San was shocked at her statement, he would have rejected her if it was something as small as looking at her n_a_k_e_d but what she said was true, he had actually done so in front of an entire audience, there was no way to clear that up, if he actually still rejected her, he would even be ashamed to call himself a man. "I¡­. I''m sorry unless you can accept the other woman I have in my life, I can''t accept your feelings" "Will you if I can then??" "Huh??" "I said will you if I can accept them??" "Yes" Nodding her head she came closer to him, she put her hands around his neck and kissed him on his lips. He didn''t reject her and hugged her waist, he felt that it was quite thin, almost as thin as Zhu Zhuqing''s. He felt that she was quite inexperienced in kissing and since she was slightly shorter than him he held her waist a little tighter and lifted her almost bringing her head to the same level as his, he then pried her mouth open with his lips and slowly guided her. She felt his tongue enter into her mouth, she felt slightly scared and wanted to stop but she found that he had held her slightly up in the air and had even hugged her waist tightly enough so that she couldn''t escape. She tried resisting by putting some distance between their faces but when she tried to do so, he became even more aggressive and pushed her between a wall and himself. She had tears forming in the corner of her eyes but after a while he calmed down and slowly guided her, she felt that and tried to follow how his tongue moved, at that time she didn''t realize that they were kissing for a long time, she became dazed and continued to kiss him with no care in the world. After feeling that it was enough he stopped kissing her, Huo Wu had a flushed face and her eyes seemed unfocused while looking at his lips, he then put her on the ground but didn''t let go of her waist, when she felt something beneath her feet she realized that he had finally put her down. He put his face close to her ears and said in a low flushed voice, "You may think that I only accepted your feelings because of some obligation, you aren''t wrong but if you think that was the only reason then you couldn''t be more wrong, I am not a playboy who would go chasing around every woman I lay my eyes on, I have my own principles when it comes to women, I could have left you n_a_k_e_d in that ring while taking no responsibilities at all but that would make me hate myself for humiliating a woman and I hate that. Know that, since you''ve chosen me, I would never give you up nor will I let anyone else take you, you see I am very picky and possessive of my woman, you may call that as my flaw I don''t care but if anyone thinks about taking you from me, I will hunt him down even if I have to go to hell to do so, got it??" Huo Wu had a red blush on her face right up to her ears, she could not hate a man who would think that much of her, at first she only wanted to be with Tang San because of what happened but surprisingly in just this one kiss she felt that maybe it wasn''t such a bad thing for her to get burnt in the match. He then freed her waist from his hands quite reluctantly and went back to his room. Both of them hadn''t realized that it was quite late in the night and they had been kissing for almost a few hours. ¡­ Shreks matches after that were quite smooth, Dai Mubai''s toughest opponent was probably Skywater Academy, his first opponent was Shui Yue-Er who after being defeated proposed to him, but the surprising thing was he actually accepted and gave a slight smile towards Tang San after that. Tang San instantly remembered the conversation they had when he was losing his spirit power, he had carelessly told him to pursue the two sisters from Skywater Academy and it seems that he had taken it quite seriously. The last opponent he faced in his match against Skywater Academy was Shui Bing-Er who wasn''t quite approving of her sister chasing after him, he only defended against her attacks while he didn''t attack even once. After attacking so many times Shui Bing-Er lost all her spirit power and gave up her match, and after which she too proposed to Dai Mubai Tang San was almost shocked at his own tongue, how was this possible!! He had only said that in passing and to cheer up Dai Mubai but it was actually happening!!! Dai Mubai had then and there become public enemy No.1 and people were throwing anything they had in their hands at him especially the guys. But Shui Bing-Er had a smug look on her face, on seeing that Dai Mubai realized that this was mostly her plan to make him lose face. He was slightly angry and instead of attacking her he actually kissed her in front of the whole audience, she was lying about her proposal to him and only wanted to make him lose face but this was an outcome she had not expected at all, he didn''t care about his face and he had even kissed her in front of the whole audience, and in front of her sister no less, who had just proposed to him. Shui Yue-Er believed her proposal to be true and was caught in a pickle she liked her sister and she didn''t want her to suffer because of her but she had just proposed to Dai Mubai so she couldn''t ask him to accept her sister''s confession and could only hope that he would do so. After kissing her he didn''t stop and took her up in a princess carry and left the stadium, after which, two people had a memorable experience while one was forced to go through with it. Tang San chose not to comment on that. ¡­ The final match Shrek had was against Godwind Academy, Feng Xiaotian was all out for Tang San''s blood who according to him had stolen his woman. Tang San naturally couldn''t stand him calling Huo Wu his woman so he got on the stage and beat him up, he only used his Scale Bind and Thorn Grass abilities to make it as painful as possible. After the match ended with Shrek''s victory, everyone cheered for Shrek. They had a total of thirteen consecutive victories in the ranking tournament this meant that they had won every single one of their matches just like the qualifiers, a total of fifteen teams were selected to participate in the final phase of the tournament which was to be held in Spirit City where all the top academies from the two empires would compete against each other in a knockout tournament and the final victor would then face the spirit hall''s team. Oscar had succeeded in getting Jiang Zhu as his girlfriend, she wasn''t as beautiful as Zhuqing and the rest but none of them could compare to her body, though it might have been due to her being older than them and having properly m_a_t_u_r_ed it couldn''t be denied that she had a great body. Ning Fengzhi had let Gu Rong accompany Shrek for the final tournament as their protection, Shrek already had Dugu Bo as a guest elder but that might not be enough if Spirit Hall actually decides to attack them, he also wanted to send in Chen Xin as well but he couldn''t leave the Seven Treasures Clan completely defenseless either. The surprising thing was that Emperor Ye wanted to have a private meeting with Tang San, this was secretly told to him by Ning Fengzhi. Tang San was a little shocked that he was going to meet the Emperor this early as he had expected that he would only be able to meet him after the tournament. Chapter 81 - Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament (11) In an unknown room, in an unknown building, Four people were present, two youths, one middle-aged man and one old man. If anyone else was here they would instantly recognize the old man as the Emperor of Heaven Dou Empire, Xue Ye and one of the youths as his son the crown prince, Xue Beng and the middle-aged man as the head of the Seven Treasures Clan, Ning Fengzhi while the only one who they would have trouble recognizing would be the other youth, Tang San. "Tang San, I was quite impressed by your performance in the qualifiers though it was a pity that you didn''t have many chances to fight in the ranking tournament but I do not doubt that your team would win the tournament this year" Tang San bowed and said, "I thank Emperor for having such a high opinion of our team, but most of the credit would have to be given to my teacher Xiaogang, you might know of him as the Grandmaster, if it wasn''t for him I would have just been an ordinary village boy who was lucky to be born with full innate power and had an ordinary Blue Silver Grass as his spirit" "Yes, schoolmaster Ning also told me about this Grandmaster from your academy, I would hope to meet him too but since you all have to go to Spirit City for the tournament I can only do so after the tournament. Tang San, I want to know from you, are you the sect master of the Tang Sect??" With this question, the Emperor had brought out one of the main reasons he had wanted to meet with Tang San, "It is true, your majesty, I am the sect master of the Tang Sect but though I say the Tang Sect, I might be the only member as of yet, all the pills and hidden weapons which were produced and sold were made by me and I have only made a small foundation by getting the Strength Clan from Heaven Dou to join my clan and though we have much better pills and weapons, I don''t dare sell them openly with my current strength" "I see, then Sect Master Tang, can you tell me anything about any other pill or weapon which you haven''t sold yet??" Tang San looked towards Ning Fengzhi, who nodded his head, he was not so comfortable with telling this out in the open as he wasn''t that confident in protecting himself as of yet once this information got out, "Emperor Ye, in hidden weapons we have the Godly Zhuge Crossbow which I have sold to Uncle Ning, apart from that, there is another weapon which requires a lot of people to carry and is more of a war weapon than a hidden weapon, I call it, short cannon, it launched a heavy shell at very high speed which explodes on contact with the ground, it can also be used as a defense weapon and, its range is 500m to 1km and blast radius is approximately 10 to 15 meters but the transportation for this weapon is the major problem. As for pills, I have a lot of formulas, the best ones would be the instant burst pill and physical tempering pills. I have them from the Spirit Master level to the Spirit Saint Level, the instant burst pill can raise one''s combat power by 20 to 25% but it places a heavy strain on the user while the physical tempering pills can be used even by ordinary people to make their physique much stronger but for spirit masters the pill of one level can only be used once before its effects start to diminish, but if one uses a pill of a level higher than theirs their body would explode. These are one of the two basic pills, there are other pills as well but in the end, pills can only be used to raise elites in an army and due to using a lot of pills one''s foundations and talent might crumble so they shouldn''t be used too much" "Hmm¡­.. to be honest, Sect Master Tang, though I think that you''re hiding something with the pills you have, I''m deeply interested in that weapon which you told of, can you show one to me??" Tang San slightly smiled at that, he had much more powerful pills in his records, like those which can raise one''s rank by ten but would cause them to not be able to advance anymore or pills which can be used as suicide bombs killing everyone under the spirit saint level within five meters to the user along with the user or many such pills, but these were going to be the inner secrets of the sect so he couldn''t just leak them as they were. But he still complied with his request to see the short canon he had. He took out a storage ring from his Twenty Four Moonlight Bridges and took out the short canon from it. It was a pitch-black tube which was about two meters in length and had an inner diameter of 60m with a thickness of the tube being one inch, the tube had two rods which acted as stands to it along with an aiming scope. It looked like a canon but it was slightly different as it had a button connected to a large wire as the trigger, something from the modern world, this was one of those weapons which incorporated the concepts of the two worlds. He took out the shell from the ring and placed it to the side, it was like a bowling ball but heavier. The three members in the room were quite curious about this device, in this world they mainly relied on spirits and spirit power to develop, the most they had as a weapon was the bow and arrow, they had no concepts such as canons or anything like that so this weapon which Tang San had, which can be used as a defensive and attacking weapon was a revolutionary concept to them. Ning Fengzhi praised his daughter for finding such a talented man as her husband while Emperor Ye and Xue Beng were quite astonished by his talent and thinking, they finally understood the true worth of the Tang Sect, their plan was that as long as Tang San won the championship they could use that as an excuse to promote him to the Earl or Marquis rank but when he saw this weapon he finally understood the true worth of the Tang Sect and decided on something else. But the three came to another realization, no smart person would show his clans or sects secrets no matter what, this meant that he would have much more powerful weapons and pills in his sect, if this was any other time they would have made him join either of their forces but in times of war they couldn''t afford to lose his favor and would have to help him out with his sect. "Tang San, I hope that you win the championship this time, I heard that it was a condition for you to graduate, wasn''t it?? After you graduate I want you to attend the Moon Pavillion for training after which I plan to evaluate your nobility rank, if you aren''t interested in nobility then accept only the title" "Haha, Emperor, to be honest, I have no plans to rule a territory or anything as such and would be content with only a nobility rank" "Well, I''m not surprised, most talented individuals have the same mindset and don''t accept territories" "Tang San, can you sell these weapons to our Seven Treasures Clan as well?? It would be a great defensive measure to our clan" "Are you sure Uncle Ning?? This weapon is great as it can even be used by an ordinary person but I have another weapon which can be used by a spirit master, the range and power would be corresponding to the amount of spirit power used, it can support until the level of a Spirit Saint. I didn''t show that weapon as it would be too costly to manufacture and using these mechanical ones should be more than enough for a war or a kingdom''s defense. I can sell the ones powered by a Spirit Master to the empire and the seven treasure clans bases but that''s all, they take too long to manufacture" This time both the Emperor and Ning Fengzhi were surprised, if a weapon can be used by a spirit saints power level then it would be enough to level an entire legion, though there are a few problems to its usage it wouldn''t be a problem for them. After this he had firmly secured a deal with the Heaven Dou Empire and the Seven Treasures Clan to establish the Tang Sect, this would be announced after he returned to Heaven Dou. ¡­ During their journey to Spirit City, the two titled douluo, Dugu Bo and Gu Rong were traveling in a carriage with Tang San, Ning Rongrong, Xue Beng and Zhu Zhuqing. Xiao Wu also wanted to join them but since Xue Beng was the crown prince of the Heaven Dou Empire they had to give some face to him as well which led to such an arrangement. Inside the carriage, the seating on one side was Ning Rongrong, Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing while on the opposite side it was Gu Rong, Xue Beng, and Dugu Bo. The entire trip was quite awkward for Xue Beng who had to sit between two titled douluo who aren''t exactly on the best of terms. While Tang San faced problems of his own, with Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing sitting on his right and left sides they both had taken his arms and he was in an uncomfortable position. Gu Rong and Dugu Bo were both giving him a glaring look, Gu Rong still had a few problems with Ning Rongrong sharing her man with other women while Dugu Bo''s granddaughter was engaged to Tang San and he had to bear with ten whole days of this even he wasn''t that open to this idea. The reason Zhu Zhuqing was with them was mainly that she was one of the two Spirit Emperor''s of the group apart from with the other being Tang San if anyone would target them then they wouldn''t want the youngest Spirit Emperor in the continent to be on the opposing team. When they had completed halfway through their journey Dugu Bo and Gu Rong suddenly became alert, they both didn''t say anything and got off the carriage. Tang San also didn''t wait and got off the carriage as well, he saw two people in front of him they were hiding behind cloaks, using his [Red God''s Eye] he saw that the two were male and both had high cultivation, they were surely Titled Douluo''s. Gu Rong was the first to break the silence that was lasting in the wilderness, "Yo, Old Snake and Old Porcupine, what are the two of you doing here?? I''m pretty sure that you can''t be so bored that you would just dress up as bandits to attack a few children??" Dugu Bo also added, "Old Porcupine did the Spirit Hall actually dispatch the two of you to kill a few children!! What the hell is the Elder Palace thinking, did they lose all their pride and forgot their reputation??" "Hmph, Salas sent us a letter regarding a talent in Heaven Dou who is now the youngest Spirit King in the continent, and he was judged as a threat to the elder palace so we were sent to eliminate him, that''s all there is to this. You should know that you would only be able to block one of us and that Poison Freak would barely be able to contend against the other, we''ve taken preparations for the worst-case since we were told that he was quite close to the Seven Treasure''s Clan" "My, My is the Spirit Hall that spineless?? Or it should be the Elder Hall right??" When Dugu Bo said that, the two Titled Douluo''s expression changed and their face became ashen. In the midst of this, Tang San slowly went close to Dugu Bo and said in a really low voice so that they wouldn''t be able to hear, "Old Freak, for the one who''s going to fight you, can you get him close to me so that I can get one clean hit??" Dugu Bo didn''t know why Tang San would ask such a weird request in such a time, he knew that he was at least smart enough to understand the situation they were in and wouldn''t joke around with his life so he nodded his head.